and Orient Mines of all those sweetest mercies folded vp within the Bowells of Gods dearest compassions and of the Mysterie of his free grace and love through the Sonne of his lous vpon purpose to invite and allure those that are without to come in and to stirre vp our Hearers to bring broken hearts bruised Spirits bleeding Soules unto the Throne of grace upon the same ground but infinitely more gracious that incouraged the Seruants of Benhadad to addresse themselves towards the King of Israel And his Servants said unto Him Behold now wee have heard that the Kings of the House of Israel are mercifull Kings Let vs I pray thee put Sackecloth upon our loines and ropes upon our heads and goe out to the King of Israel peradventure hee will save thy life The most desperate Rebels heretofore upon present true remorse for their former rage in sinne resolving sincerely to stand on Gods side for ever hereafter may safely and upon good ground thus reason within themselves Alas wee have done very villanously we have served Satan a long time we walk up downe as condemned men ripe for destruction long agoe Hell it selfe even groanes for us wee may justly look every moment for a Mittimus to cast us headlong into the dungeō of Brimstone and fire and yet we will trie we will goe and throw downe our selves before the Throne of grace in dust and ashes and cry as the Publican did unto the great God of heaven for Hee is a mercifull God gracious long suffering abundant in goodnesse and truth keeping mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgression and sinne And then not onely peradventure but most certainely they shall bee received to mercy and hee will save the life of their Soules I say for this Point of Preaching mercy onely to hearten Men to come in and to nourish in them a hope of pardon in Case of penitency c. See my discourse of true happines p. 173. And I will only adde and advise at this time this one thing of great importance in the Point That after a plentifull magnifying and amplifying the mercy of God by its infinitenesse eternity freenesse and imcomparable excellency every way onely upon purpose to assure the greatest sinners of most certaine acceptation and pardon if they will presently turne with truth of heart from Sathan to the living God from all sinne to his holy Seruice I say that wee then take heed and make sure as much as in us lies that no impenitent unbelieving wretch none that goes on in his trespasses or lies willingly and delightfully in any one sinne receive any comfort by any such discourse as though as yet Hee had any part or interest at all in any one drop of all that boundlesse and bottomlesse Sea of mercy that were a meanes to naile Him fast to His naturall estate for ever But onely thence conceive that if Hee will presently lay downe armes against the Majesty of Heaven and come in with a truly penitent humbled soule thirsting heartily for Iesus Christ and resolve vnfainedly to take His yoke vpon Him there is no number or notoriousnesse of sinne that can possibly hinder his gracious entertainement at Gods mercy-Seate For this end let vs tell all such that though the mercies of God be infinite yet they are dispensed according to His Truth Now the Oracles of Divine Truth tell us that those who shall find mercy are such as confesse and forsake their sinnes Who so confesseth and forsaketh his sinnes shall have mercy Proverb 28.13 Those then who doe not confesse and forsake them shall haue no mercy That the Parties to whom good tidings of mercy and comfort are to bee preached are the poore the broken hearted them that are bruised those that labour and are heavy laden All that mourne c. Luk. 4.18 Mat. 11.28 Isa. 61.2.3 That the man to whom the Lord lookes graciously is even Hee that is poore and of a contrite Spirit and trembleth at his word Isa 66.2 That whosoever by his free mercy through Christ is borne of God doth not commit sin 1. Ioh. 3.9 I meane with allowance purpose perseverance No sinne raignes in such a One c. And yet alas How many miserable men will needs most falsely perswade themselves and others that they have a portion in the mercies of God and hugge with extraordinary applause and embracement the formall flattering messages of Men-pleasers and Time-servers to dawbe over such rotten hopes who yet notwithstanding goe on still in their trespasses who were never yet sensible of the burden of their corruptions and spirituall beggery never wounded in conscience or troubled in minde to any purpose for their sinnes never mourned in secret and sincerely for the abominations of their youth could never yet find in their hearts to sell all for the buying of that one pearle of great price nor ever yet so prized Iesus Christ as to leave their darling pleasures though very base and abominable to enjoy the unspeakeable and glorious pleasures of His gratious kingdome Nay such as heartily serve some Captaine and Commanding sinne in heart or life or calling as their owne consciences if they consult with them impartially in cold blood can easily tell them as Lust the world ambition the times the fashion their pleasures their profits their Passions their ease selfe love pride revenge the dunghill delight of good fellow-ship or the like And here then Let mee discover a notable depth of Sathan whereby hee doth baffle and blind fold His slaves most grossely you know full well and heare often the common Cry of all carnall men especially under any conscionable Ministery against preaching of judgement and for preaching of mercy See the causes why they cannot downe with downeright dealing and powerfull application of the law Disc. of true Happinesse pag. 179 c. But what doe you thinke is the reason that they gape so greedily after Preaching of mercy Not that they can endure the preaching of it as I now have taught and as it onely ought to those that are without To wit To have first the dearenesse the sweetnesse the freenesse the full glory of Gods immeasurable mercy revealed unto them onely as a motive and incouragement to come in but ever at the Close and conclusion to bee made to understand and know certainely that not so much as one drop of all that bottomlesse depth of mercy and bounty in Iesus Christ doth as yet belong unto them lying in any state of unregeneratnes or in any kind of Hypocrisy whilest they regard any wickednesse in their heart and are not willing to plucke out their right eyes and cut off their right hands I meane to make an everlasting divorce from their former dearest sensuall delights and sinnes of their bosome for onely they who confesse and forsake their sinnes shall have mercy Pro. 28.13 This way of preaching mercy would nettle and gall them as much perhaps as pressing of
judgement Nay why not more Proportionably to that which Divines hold That the privation and losse of heavenly joyes and beatificall presence of God is far bitterer then the torments of sense and positive paines of Hell But to tell you their true meaning and their very hearts Their aime in so complaining and calling for mercy from our Ministry is to have it so and in such a manner proposed and preached that they may thence collect and conceive that they are in state good enough to goe to Heaven as they are though in truth they bee meere strangers to the life of God and holy strictnesse of the Saints were never truly humbled with sight of sinne and sense of wrath nor experimentally acquainted at all with the Mysterie of the New birth That they may conclude and say within themselves Howsoever some Ministers of the purer and preciser streine fright us continually with nothing but judgement terrour damnation and will not suffer us to bee quiet no not so much as in One sinne yet it is our good hap sometimes to meet with some mercifull men who will help us to Heaven without so much adoe and upon easier termes c. In a word they would upon the matter have just so much mercy as might assure and warrant them to carry securely their sinnes in their bosome to Heaven with them to live as they list in this life and to dye the death of the righteous Which is a conceit most ridiculous absurd and more then utterly impossible What a hatefull tricke then is this and horrible imposture which they suffer Sathan to put them upon In proposing of Christ Let the Man of God set out as much as Hee can possibly the excellency of His Person the unvaluable pretiousnesse of His blood the riches of His heavenly purchases the gracious sweetnesse of His invitations the generality and freenesse of His offers the glorious Priviledges Hee brings with Him reconciliation to God Adoption forgivenesse of sins justification righteousnesse wisedome sanctification redemption c. Possession of all things For all things are yours Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come All are yours And yee are Christs and Christ is Gods 1. Cor. 3.22.23 Let Him tell His Hearers that the blood of Christ is called the blood of God Act. 20.28 and therfore of infinite merit and unvaluable price It sprang out of His humane nature and therefore finite in it's owne nature and lost upon the ground But the Person that shed it being the Sonne of God did set upon it such an excellency and eternity of vertue and value that the infinitenesse of its merit and inestimablenesse of its worth lasts everlastingly It will bee as fresh orient and effectuall to wash away the sinnes of the last man that shall bee called upon earth as it was those of the Penitent Thiefe who saw it with His bodily eies gushing out of his blessed side upon the crosse or the first man who did first savingly apprehend that first Promise The seed of the woman shall bruise the Serpents head Let him assure them it is so soveraigne That in a truly broken humbled and thirsty soule it turneth the most Scarlet and Crimson sinnes into snow and wooll That upon compunction and comming in it washed away that horrible and bloody guilt from the soules of them that spilt it Act. 2. Let them know also in how high a degree and hainously they offend from time to time who refuse to take Iesus Christ offered most freely without exception of any person every Sabbath every sermon either in plaine and direct termes or implyedly at the least Oh! Litle doe people thinke who sit under our Ministry unwrought upon by the word what a grievous and fearefull sinne they commit and carry home from the House of God day after day in neglecting so great salvation in forsaking their owne mercy and in judging themselves unworthy of everlasting life I meane by chusing upon a free Offer of his Soule-saving blood to cleave rather to a Lust Horrible indignity then to Iesus Christ blessed for ever rather to wallow in the mire and mudde of earthly pelfe in the filth and froth of swinish pleasures In idlenesse pride worldlinesse whoredome drunkennesse strange fashions scorning Professours contempt of the power of godlinesse railing against religion revelling Selfe-uncleannesse c. then abandoning these filthy harlots to take the Sonne of God for their deare and everlasting Husband This not Beleeving This refusing Christ This not taking Him in the manner and sense as I have said is such a sinne though not so thought upon and taken to heart that Divines speake of it as of a most transcendent sinne the greatest sinne the sinne of sinnes the onely sinne as it were from such Places as these But when the King heard thereof Hee was wroth and Hee sent foorth His armies and destroyed those murderers and burnt up their City Mat. 22.7 Hee meanes those who were invited to the Sons marriage and made light of it Hee that beleeveth not is condemned already because hee hath not beleeved in the Name of the onely begotten Sonne of God Ioh. 3.18 When the Comforter is come Hee will convince the world of sinne because they beleeve not on mee Hee meanes this sinne alone saith Austin As though not beleeving on the Sonne of God were the onely sinne It is indeed the maine and master sinne because as the same Father speakes truly This remaining the guilt of all other sinnes abides upon the soule this removed all other sinnes are remitted Nay and besides the horriblenes and hainousnes of the sin what height and perfection of madnesse is it That whereas a Man but renouncing his base rotten transitory sinfull pleasures dogged continually at the heeles with vengeance and horror And only taking Iesus Christ in whom are hidden and heaped up the fulnes of grace and treasures of all perfection might have therevpon to say nothing of the excellency of his person purchases of his passion and possessiō of the most blessed Deity a full free discharge thereby at the hands of so happy an Husband from every moment of the everlastingnesse of Hellish torments and a Deed presently sealed with His owne hearts-blood for an undoubted right to every minute of the eternity of heavenly joyes yet should in cold blood most wickedly and willingly after so many intreaties invitations importunity onely for the good of His poore immortall Soule refuse the change Heaven and earth may be astonished Angels and all Creatures may justly stand amazed at this prodigious sottishnes and monstrous madnesse of such miserable men The world is wont to call Gods people precise fooles because they are willing to sell all they have for that One pearle of great price to part with profits pleasures preferments their right hand their right eye every thing any thing rather then to leave
life no acquaintance at all with the waies of God but continue cursedly carelesse what becomes of the Gospell or Gods children so that they may rise grow rich and sleepe in a whole skinne 8. By this time now is he become the drunkards song table-talke to those that sit in the gate Musicke to great men at their feasts a By-word to the children of fooles and the children of villaines men viler then the earth whose fathers hee would have disdained to have set with the doggs of his flocke And what then Even thus they dealt with David Iob Ieremie Nay they told the Sonne of God himselfe in whom the Godhead dwelt bodily that he was a Samaritane and had a Devill What man of braine then that gives his name to Christ and lookes to bee saved will looke for exemption Especially sith all the contumelies and contemptes all those nick-names of Puritan Precisian Hypocrite Humorist Factionist c. with which lewd tongues are woont to load the Saints of God are so many honourable badges of their worthy deportment in the holy path and resolute standing on the Lords side Some noble Romans having done some singular service to the state and after troubled and handled violently in some privat Cases were woont to bare their bodies and to shew in open court the scars and impressions of those woundes which they had received in their Countries cause as characters of speciall honour and strongest motives to commiseration So many lying imputations unworthy usages and persecutions in any kinde for profession of godlinesse which the faithfull Christian shall bring to the Iudgement seate of Christ so many glorious and roiall representations of excellency of spirit and height of courage in Christian causes shall they bee accounted in the sight and censure of almighty God and the blessed Angels and make him more amiable and admirable in the face of heaven and earth Thus much of the Theorie as it were I come now to the Practicke part To a particular application of some speciall soveraigne Antidotes to the most grievous ordinary maladies incident to the soules of the Saints But first give mee leave to premise some generall well-heads out of which do spring abundance of comfort and overflowing rivers of refreshing for all intents and effects in point of temptation and trouble of minde 1. And first take a fruitfull cluster and heavenly heape of them together those twelve heads of extraordinary immeasurable comfortable matter for spirituall medicines which I have heretofore erected as so many invincible bulwarkes against all assaults of despaire oppositions of Satan exceptions of distrust 1. The infinitenesse of Gods mercy sweetely intimated Isa. 55.6.7.8 The mercy of God is like himselfe infinite All our sinnes are finite both in number and nature Now betweene finite and infinite there is no proportion and so no possibility of resistance And therefore bee thy sinnes never so notorious and numberlesse yet in a truly broken heart thirsting for and throwing it selfe upon Christ unfainedly resolving upon new-obedience and his glorious service for the time to come can no more withstand or stand before Gods mercies then a little sparke the boundlesse and mighty Ocean throwne into the midst of it nay infinitely lesse If all the sinnes that all the Sonnes and daughters of Adam have committed since the Creation to this time were all upon one soule yet so affected as I have sayd and put into such a new penitent gracious temper it should be most certainly upon good ground and everlastingly safe I speake not thus to make any secure for any one sinne pleasing and raigning will ruine a soule for ever But to assure of mercy enough how great or many so ever the sinnes haue been if the heart bee now truly humbled for them all and wholly turned heaven-ward 2. The unvaluablenesse of Christs meritorious blood Which is call'd the blood of God and therefore of inestimable price Vnderstand mee aright It was the blood of God not of the God-head but of him who was both God and man For the man-hood of Christ was received into the union of the second person And so it may bee called the blood of God for so speakes S. Paul Act. 20.28 God purchased his Church with his owne blood that is Christ God incarnate Our Devines expresse it thus It was the Sonne of God and Lord of life that died for us upon the Crosse but it was the nature of man not of God wherein he died and it was the nature of God and infinite excellency of the same whence the price valew and worth of his passion grew This blessed blood then is of infinite efficacie and therefore if thou be now turning to the Lord assure thy selfe whatsoever thy sinnes have beene they have not out-gone the price that hath been payd for them This blood upon repentance did take off the transcendent scarlet guilt from the soules even of those that shed it Act. 2. c. 3. The riches of the Word in affording precedents of the Saints and of the Sonne of God himselfe who have surpassed thee and that perhaps very farre in any kinde of miserie thou canst name Thou art perhaps consulting with the Prodigall to come-in but there comes terribly into thy minde the extraordinary hainousnesse of thy former sinnes and that hinders Cast thine eie then upon Manasses a man of prodigious impiety and matchlesse villany Hee shed innocent blood very much till hee had filled Ierusalem from one end to another Hee did that which was evill in the sight of the Lord like unto the abominations of the heathen whom the Lord had cast out before the children of Israel Hee caused his children to passe through the firâ—â— in the valley of the sonne of Hinnom also Hee observed times and used inchantments and used witch-craft and dealt with a familiar spirit and with wizzards Hee wrought much evill in the sight of the Lord to provoke him to anger c. And yet this great sinner humbling himselfe greatly before the God of his Fathers was received to mercy Suppose which yet were a horrible thing that after conversion by extraordinary violence of temptation strong in-snarement of some sudden sensuall offer and opportunity treacherous insinuation of thy owne false heart and furious re-assault of thy former bosome-bosome-sin Thou shouldest be overtaken grossely with some grievous sin and scandalous fal and then upon illumination remorse and meditation of returne reason thus within thy selfe Alas what shall I doe now I have undone all I have wofully againe defiled my soule so fairely washed in my Saviours blood with that dis-avowed sinne of my unregenerate time I have shamed my profession disgraced religion for ever I have broke my vowes lost my peace and my woonted blessed communion with my God c. And therefore what hope can I have of any acceptation againe at the Throne of grace I say in this case to keepe thee
at last with everlasting kindnesse will Hee have mercy on Him And that Hee will never utterly and finally forsake any of His. Thus died those blessed Servants of God Mistris Bretergh Master Peacock c. Mistris Bretergh in the heate of temptatioÌ„ wished that she had never bin borne or that she had bin made any other creature rather then a woman But when that Hellish storme was over-blowne by the returne of the glorious beames of the Sun of righteousnesse into Her Soule She turnd her tune and triumphed thus Oh happy am I that ever I was borne to see this blessed Day I confesse before the Lord his loving kindnesse and his wonderfull workes before the sons of men For hee hath satisfied my Soule and filled my hungry Soule with goodnesse Master Peacocke in the height of His dreadfull Desertion told those about Him that hee converst with Hell-â—ounds That the Lord had cursed him That Hee had no grace That it was against the course of Gods proceeding to save Him c. But when that horrible tempest of spirituall terrours was happily disperst and the light of Gods comfortable countenance begun to shine againe upon His most heavy and afflicted spirit Hee dis-avowed all inconsiderate speeches as hee called them in his temptation and did humbly and heartily aske mercy of God for them all And did thus triumph What should I extoll the magnificence of God which is unspeakeable and more then any heart can conceive Nay rather let us with humble reverence acknowledge His great mercy What great cause have I to magnifie the great goodnesse of God that hath humbled Nay rather exalted such a wretched miscreant of so base condition to an estate so glorious and stately The Lord hath honored mee with his goodnesse I am sure hee hath provided a glorious Kingdome for mee The joy which I feele in my heart is uncredible 4. Some of Gods worthiest Champions and most zealous servants doe not answere the unreprooveable sanctity of their life and unspotted current of their former conversation with those proportionable extraordinary comforts and glorious Passages upon their beds of death which in ordinary congruity might be expected as a conuenient conclusion to the rare and remarkeable Christian cariages of such blessed Saints So bottomlesse and infinitely un-fathomable by the utmost of all created vnderstandings are the depths of Gods most holy waies and His inscrutable Counsells quite contrary many times to the probable conclusions of Man's best wisdome But every one of His sith he certainly passes thorow those pangs into pleasures and joyes endlesse and unspeakeable must be content to glorifie God to be seruiceable to His secret ends with what kinde of death Hee please whether it bee glorious and untempted or discomfortable because of Bodily distempers and consequently interpretable by undiscerning spirits or mingled of temptations and Triumphs or ordinary and without any great shew or remarkeable speeches after extraordinary singularities of an holy life which promised an end of speciall note and admiration Why may not some worthy heavenly-minded Christians sometimes by strong mortifying meditations and many conquering fore-conceits of death in their life time make it before-hand so familiar and easie unto them an by continuall conversing above and constant peace of conscience taste so deepely of spirituall ioyes that that dreadfull Passage out of this life as it may breede no great sense of alteration in themselves so no extraordinary matter of speciall observation to others Of the wicked and those who were ever strangers to the mystery of Christ and truth of godlinesse Some die desperately Tho thousands perish by presumption to One of these who despaire yet some there are to whom upon their beds of death all their sins are set in order before them and represented to the eie of their awaked consciences in such griesly formes and so terribly that at the very first and fearefull sight they are presently struck starke dead in soule and spirit utterly over-whelmed and quite swallowed up with guilty and desperate horrour So that afterward No counsell or comfort no consideration of the immeasurablenesse of Gods mercy of the unvaluablenesse and omnipotency that I may so speak of Christs bloud shed of the variety excellency of gracious promises of the losse of their owne immortall soules can possibly drive and divert from that infinitely false conceite and cursed Cry My sinnes are greater then can bee pardoned Whereupon most miserable and forlorne wretches they very wickedly and willfully throw themselves into Hell as it were upon earth and are damned above ground Thus the Lord sometimes for the terror of others glorifying his owne iustice bringing exemplary confusion upon impenitent obstinacy in sinne and willfull opposition to grace doth in greatest indignation by the hand of divine vengeance unclaspe unto them the Booke of their owne Conscience and of His owne holy Law In one of which they find now at length all their innumerable iniquities transgressions and sinnes engraven with the Point of a diamond enraged with Gods implacable wrath aggravated with the utmost malice of Satan And never to bee razed out or remitted but by the bloud of the Son of God in which they peremptorily professe themselves to have no part In the other they see the fiercenes and fulnesse of all the curses plagues and torments denounced there and due unto all impenitent sinners ready to bee poured upon their bodies and soules for ever And no possibility to prevent them no waies to decline them but by Gods infinite bounty thorow Iesus Christ in which they also utterly disclaime all right and interest And therefore they are now finally and desperately resolved to looke for no mercy But in their owne judgement and by their owne confession stand reprobates from Gods covenant and voide of all hope of His inheritance expecting with unspeakeable terrour and amazement of spirit the consummation of their miserie and fearefull sentence of eternall damnation They are commonly such as have been grosse Hypocrites like Iudas and lien in some secret abomination against the knowledge of their hearts all their life long that have followed still their owne sensuall wayes and course of the world against the light of the Ministry standing like an armed man in their consciences to the contrary who have been Scorners and Persecutours of the power of godlinesse and the good way who have abjured the Gospell of Iesus Christ and forsaken the Truth for honour wealth or worldly happinesse To whom the Lord in their life-time vouchsafed many mercies much prosperity great meanes of salvation long forbearance c. And yet they stood out still they still hated to bee reformed set as naught all His counsell and would 〈◊〉 of His â—â— proofe Wherefore the Day of gratious visitation beeing once expired a thousand Worlds will not purchase it againe Heaven and Earth cannot recall it No mercy no comfort no blessing can then bee had tho they seeke it with teares
and yelling They shall never more bee heard tho with much violence they throw their serikings into the Aire and cry with sighes and groanes as piercing as a sword Not but that the Gates of Heaven and armes of mercy may stand wide open untill their last breath But alas They have already so hardened their hearts that they cannot repent After thine hardnesse saith Paul and heart that cannot repent They now but howle upon their Beds they doe not cry unto God with their heart as the Prophet speakes Hos. 7.14 Their earnest and early crying in this last extremity is onely because Their feare is come upon them as desolution and their destruction as a whirlewinde When they cast out their considerations for comfort It is not the whole Creation can possibly help them for they must stand or fall to the Tribunall of the everlasting God mighty and terrible the Creator of the ends of the Earth If they looke up to God the Father that Prov. 1.24.26 comes presently into their heads with much horrour and quite kills their hearts Because Hee hath called all our life long and all that goodly time wee refused Hee will laugh now at our calamity and mocke when our feare is come Iesus Christ as they strongly conceive and un-mooveably conclude against themselves hath now to them for ever closed up His wounds as it were and will not afford them one drop of His blood because they have so often by comming unworthily spilt it in the Sacrament persecuted Him in His members and despised Him in the Ministry The blessed Spirit because in the Day of visitation they repelled all his inward warnings and holy motions preferring Satans impure suggestions before His sacred inspirations doth now in their own acknowledgement by the equity of a just proportion in this Day of vexation leave them to eat the fruit of their former wilfulnesse and reape the reward of their owne wayes Thus these forlorne wretches are disclaimed forsaken and abandoned of Heaven and Earth God and Man of all the comforts in this life and blessings of the World to come And so by finall despairing of Gods mercy the greatest of sinnes they most unhappily and cursedly follow Iudas the worst of men into the darkest and most damned nooke in Hell 2. Others die senselesly and blockishly They demeane themselues upon their dying Beds as tho there were no immortality of the Soule no Tribunall aboue no strict account to bee given up there for all things done in the flesh no everlasting estate in the world to come wherein every one must either lie in unspeakeable paines or live in un-utterable pleasures In their life time they were never woont to tremble at Gods judgments or rejoyce in his promises or much trouble themselves with the ministry of the Word or about the state of their soules All was one to them what Minister they had whether a Man taught to the kingdome of Christ or a generall Teacher or an ignorant Mangler of the word or a dissolute fellow or a Dawber with untempered morter or a dumbe Dog If they were neither Whores nor Thieves but well accounted of amongst their neighbours thriued in the world prospered in their outward state prouided for posterity slept in a whole skinne were not vexed on the Lords day with any of these precise Trouble-townes They were well enough and had all they looked for either in this world or in the world to come Wherefore at their death by reason of their former disacquaintance with spirituall things and God not opening their eies they are neither afflicted with any feare of Hell or affected with any hope of Heaven they are both un-apprehensive of their present danger and fearelesse of the fiery lake into which they are ready to fall In these regards they are utterly untouched die most quietly and without any trouble at all And it is their ordinary Answere when they are questioned about their spirituall state and How it stands with them betweene God and their owne Consciences I thanke God nothing troubles me Which tho they thinke it makes much for their owne credit yet alas It is small comfort to judicious By-standers and such as wish well to their Soules But rather a fearefull confirmation that they are finally giuen ouer to the spirit of slumber and sealed up by divine justice in the sottishnesse and security of their owne senselesse hearts for most deserved condemnation Thus these men as One speakes live like stocks and die like blocks And yet the ignorant people saith Greeneham will still commend such fearefull deaths saying He departed as meekely as a Lambe Hee went away as a bird in a shell when they might as well say but for their featherbed and their pillow hee dyed like a beast and perished like an Oxe in a ditch 3. Others die formally I meane they make very goodly shewes and representations of much confidence and comfort Having formerly beene formall Professours and so furnished with many formes of godly speeches and outward Christian behaviours And the spirit of delusion and spirituall Selfe-cousenage wich in their life time detained them in constancy of security and selfe-conceitednesse about the spirituall safty of their soules without any such doubts troubles feares temptations which are woont to haunt those who are true of heart for ordinarily such is the peace of unsound Professors continuing their imaginary groundlesse persvasion and presumption in the height and strength unto the end for their very last breath may bee spent in saying Lord Lord open unto us as wee see in the foolish Virgines and those Mat. 7. I say such men as these thus wofully deluded and fearefully deceiving others may cast out upon their last beds many glorious speeches intimating much seeming confidence of a good estate to God-ward contempt of the world willingnesse to die readinesse to forgiue all the world hope to bee saved desire to bee dissolved and goe to Heaven c. They may cry aloud with a great deale of formall confidence Lord Lord Mercy Mercy in the name of Christ Lord Iesus receive our spirits c. And yet all these goodly hopes and earnest eiaculations growing onely from a forme not from the power of godlines are but as I said somewhere before as so many catchings and scrablings of a Man over-head in water He strugles and strives for hold to save Himself but he graspes nothing but water it is still water which He catches and therefore sinkes and drownes They are all but as a spiders web Iob. 8. 14.15 Vpon which One falling from the top of an house laies hold by the way for stay and support Hee shall leaâ—e upon his house but it shall not stand Hâ—e shall hold it fast but it shall not endure O how many descend faitlâ— an ancient Father with this hope to eternall trauailes and torment How many saith an other worthy Doctour goe to Hell with a vaine hope of Heaven whose chiefest
for his soule untill his last sicknes should for that sin alone bee snatcht out of the world in great anger even suddenly so that there bee scarce a moment betwixt the height of His temporall happinesse and depth of his spirituall misery That His foolish hope may bee frustrated and His vaine purpose come to nothing Hee may bee cut off as the Top of an care of corne and put out like a candle when hee least thinkes of death and dreames of nothing lesse then departure from His earthly Paradise They are exalted for a little while saith Iob but are gone and brought low they are taken out of the way as all other and cut off as the tops of the eares of corne Fifthly a long continued custome is not woont to bee shaken off in an instant Is it like that a Blackamore should change his skinne and a Leopard his spots in three or foure dayes which they have contracted in forty or threescore yeeres Therefore I marvell that any should bee so blindfolded and baffeld by the Divell as to embolden Himselfe to drive off untill the last by that Place before Confession At what time soever a sinner doth repent him of his sinne from the bottome of his heart I will put all his wicked out of my remembrance saith the Lord Especially if Hee looke upon the Text from whence it is taken which Mee-thinkes beeing rightly understood and the conditions well considered is most punctuall and precise to fright any from that desperate folly The words runne thus Ezech. 18.21.22 But if the wicked will turne from all his sinnes which hee hath committed and keepe all my Statutes and doe that which is lawfull and right hee shall surely live hee shall not die All his transgressions c. Hence it appeares that if any man expect upon good ground any portion in this pretious promise of mercy and grace Hee must leave all his sinnes and keepe all Gods Statutes Now how performest thou the condition of leaving all thy sinnes when as in this last extremity having received the sentence of death against thy selfe Thy sinnes leave Thee and not Thou thy sinnes that I may speake in the Phrase of an ancient Father And what space is left to come to comfort by keeping all Gods Statutes when thou art presently to passe to that highest and dreadfull Tribunall to give an exact and strickt account for the continual breach of all Gods Lawes all thy life long Sixthly many seeme to bee passingly penitent and promise exceeding faire in the evill day and upon their sicke Beds who beeing recovered and restored to their former state are the very same they were before if not worse I never knew nor heard of any un-wrought upon under conscionable meanes who after recovery performed the vowes and promises of a new life which Hee made in his sicknesse and times of extremity For if Hee will not bee mooved with the Ministry God will never give that honour unto a crosse to doe the deede Nay Father Abraham saith the rich Glutton but if one went unto them from the dead they will repent And hee said unto him If they heare not Moses and the Prophets neither will they bee perswaded the one rose from the dead Luke 16.30.31 It would amaze thee much if one of thy good-fellow companions should now rise from the dead and tell thee that Hee who was thy Brother in iniquity is now in Hell and if thou follow the same sensuall courses still thou must shortly most certainely follow Him to the Place of torment And yet even this would not worke at all if thou bee a despiser of the Word It may bee while the dead Man stood by Thee Thou wouldst be extraordinarily mooved and promise much but no sooner should He bee in His Grave but thou wouldst bee as gracelesse as thou wast before Seventhly what wise man seeing a fellow who never gave his name to religion in his life time now only troubled about sinne when hee is sure Hee must die will not suspect it to be wholly slavish and extorted for feare of Hell My sentence is saith Greenham that a man lying now at the Point of death having the snares of death upon him in that straite of feare and paine may have a sorrow for His life past but because the weakenesse of flesh and the bitternesse of death doth most commonly procure it wee ought to suspect c. Eighthly painefull distempers of body are wont to weaken much and hinder the activenes and freedome of the Soules operations nay sometimes to distract and utterly over-throw them Many even of much knowledge grace and good life by reason of the damp and deadnesse which at that time the extremity and anguish of their disease brings upon their spirits are able to doe no great matter if anything at all either in meditation or expression How then doest thou thinke to passe thorow the incomparably greatest worke that ever the Soule of Man was acquainted with in this life I meane the new-birth at the Point of death It is a wofull thing to have much worke to doe when the power of working is almost done When wee are come to the very last cast our strength is gone our spirits cleane spent our senses appalled and the powers of our Soules as numbe as our senses when there is a generall prostration of all our powers and the shadow of death upon our eyes then something wee would say or doe which should doe our Soules good But alas How should it then bee 3. When the spirituall Physition powres the baulme of mercy and oyle of comfort into a wounded conscience 1. Too soone The Surgeon that heales up a dangerous Sore and drawes a skinne over it before His corrosives have consumed the dead flesh before Hee hath opened it with his Tents ransackt it to the roote and rent out the Core is so farre from pleasuring that hee procures a great deale of misery to His Patient For the rotten matter that remaines behind will in the meane time rankle and fester underneath and at length breake out againe perhaps both with more extremity of anguish and difficulty of cure They are but Mountebankes as they call them Smatterers in Physicke and Surgery upon the matter but plaine Cheaters and Couseners who are so ready and resolute for extemporary and palliate Cures Sudden recoveries from rooted and old distempers are rarely sound If it be thus in bodily Cures what a deale doe you thinke of extraordinary discretion heavenly wisedome precise and punctuall ponderation of circumstances well-advised and seasonable leasure both speculative and experimentall skill heartiest ejaculations wrastlings with God by Prayer for a blessing is very convenient and needfull for a true and right methode in healing a wounded conscience Which doth passe immeasurably all other maladies both in exquisitenesse of paine tendernesse of touch deceitfulnesse of Depth and in highest and greatest consequence either for the
bee said Hee died in a Ditch They are Desolators not Consolators as Austin somewhere calls them Not sound Comforters but true Cut-throates Besides that which I have said before of the precedency of the working of the Law and of the spirit of bondage to make way for Christ let mee further tell you upon this occasion that it may appeare that much more is to bee done herein then is ordinarily imagined before comfort may upon good ground and seasonably bee applied to the Conscience awaked what an excellent Divine both for depth of learning and height of holinesse delivered somewhere in this Point to this purpose No man must thinke this strange that God dealeth with men after this strange manner as it were to kill them before Hee make them alive to let them passe through or by as it were the gates of Hell to Heaven to suffer the spirit of bondage to put them into a feare into a shaking and trembling c. For Hee suffers those that are his to bee terrified with this feare 1. First in respect of His owne glory For the magnifying both of His iustice and of His mercy 1. Hee glorifies His iustice when lessening or altogether for the time abstracting all fight of mercy Hee lets the Law Sinne Conscience and Satan loose upon a Man to have their course and severall comminations and sets the spirit of bondage on worke c. Thus as in the great worke of redemption Hee would have the glory of His iustice appeare so would Hee have it also in the application of our redemption that iustice should not bee swallowed up of mercy But even as the Woman 2. King 4. who had nothing to pay was threatned by Creditours to take away her two sonnes and put them in prison so wee having nothing to pay the Law is let loose upon us to threaten imprisonment and damnation to affright and terrifie and all this for the manifesting of His iustice Furthermore the Booke of God is full of terrible threatnings against sinners Now shall all these bee to no purpose The wicked are insensible of them to them therefore in that respect they are in vaine Some there must needs bee upon whom they must worke Shall the Lion roare saith the Prophet and no man bee affraide Sith then they who should will not Some there bee who must tremble This the Prophet excellently setteth â—orth Isai. 66.2 where the Lord sheweth whom Hee will regard But to this man will I looke even to Him that is poore and of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my Word Neither is it without good cause that God dealeth thus with his owne in this manner tho it bee sharpe in the experience First wee must feare tremble and bee humbled and then wee shall receive a spirit not to feare againe 2. His mercy also is thereby mightily magnified Which would never bee so sweet nor relish so well nor bee so esteemed of us if the awfull terrour of iustice had not formerly made us smart A King sometimes doth not only suffer the Law to passe upon some grievous malefactor for high treason but also causeth him to bee brought to the place of execution yea and lay downe his head upon the blocke ere Hee pardon and then mercy is mercy indeed and melts the heart abundantly with amazâ—mâ—nt and admiration of it So God dealeth with us many times Le ts the Law loose against us puts us in feare casts us into Prison and threatneth condemnation in Hell for ever so that when mercy commeth to the Soulâ— beeing now lost in it selfe and at the Pits brinke it appeares to bee a wonderfull mercy the riches of exceeding mercy most seasonable most sweet most ravishing Why doe so many find no savour in the Gospell Is it because there is no matter of sweetnesse or delight in it No it is because they have not tasted of not been soundly toucht and terrified by the Law and the spirit of bondage They have not smarted nor as yet been afflicted with a sense of the bitternesse of sinne nor of iust punishment due unto the same God therefore sends into our hearts the spirit of feare and bondage to prepare us to rellish mercy And then the spirit of adoption not to feare againe And thus by this order the one is magnified and highly esteemed by the fore-going sense of the other 2. Secondly for our good and that two waies first in Iustification secondly and in Sanctification 1. For the first wee are such strangers unto God that wee will never come unto Him till wee see no other remedy being at the Pits brinke ready to starue hopelesse c. Wee see it in the prodigall Sonne He would never thinke of any returne unto his Father till all other helpes failed Him money friends acquaintance all sorts of food Nay if Hee might have fed upon huskes with the Swine Hee would not have thought of returning any more to his Father This beeing denied him the Text saith Hee came to Himselfe shewing us that when Men runne on in sinfull courses they are mad men out of themselves even as wee see thâ—se in Bedlam are beaten kept under denâ—ed comforts till they come to themselves And what faith Hee then I will arise and goe to my Father and will say unto Him Father I have sinned against heaven and against Thee c. So it is with us untill the Lord humble and bring us low in our owne eyes show us our misery and spirituall poverty and that in us there is no good thing that wee bee stript of all helpeâ— in and without our selves and see that wee must perish unlesse wee beg His mercy I say untill then wee will not seeke his face and favour nor have recourse to Iesus Christ the rocke of our salvation It is with us in this Case as it was with the Women whom Christ healed of the bloody issue How long was it ere shee came to Christ She had been sicke twelve yeeres She had spent all her living upon Physitions neither could she bee healed of any Now this extremity brought Her to Iesus Christ. This then is the meanes to bring to Christ To bring us upon our knees to drive us out of our selues hopelesse as low as may bee To shew us where helpe is onely to bee found and make us runne unto it The hunted Beast flies unto his Den The Israelites being stung by fiery Serpents made hast to the Brazen Serpent a Type of Christ for helpe The Man-killer under the Law chaced by the avenger of blood ranâ—e a pace to the City of refuge Ioab being pursued for his life fled to the Tabernacle of the Lord and laid fast hold upon the horneâ— of the Altar A wounded man hies unto the Surgeon Proportionably a poore Soule broken and bruised with the insupportable burden of all his abominations bleeding at heart-roote under sense of Divine wrath by the cutting edge of the Sword of the Spirit managed
by their holy Duties good workes and gracious behaviour make his Name more illustrious in the world But what is this to that essentiall infinite everlasting glory which was as great and full in all that former eternity before the world was When God blessed for ever enjoyed onely His glorious Selfe Angels Men and this great Vniverse lying all hid as yet in the darke abhorred Dungeon of Nothing as now it is or ere shall bee 2. A second reason may bee taken from Gods proportionable proceeding in his courses of justice and mercy In his executions of Iustice and inflictions of punishment He interprets and censures desires for the deeds affections for Actions Thoughts for the things done Whosoever saith Christ looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart In Gods interpretation in the search and censure of divine justice Hee that lusts after a Woman in his heart is an adulterer and without true and timely repentance in the meane time shall bee so taken and proceeded against at that great and last Day Whosoever hateth his Brother saith Iohn is a man-slayer An hateful thought of our Brother murthers Him and spils his blood by the verdict of the blessed Spirit And a malicious man at the Barre of God goes for a Man-slaier If this then bee Gods property and proceeding in justice wee may much more confidently expect Nay with reverent humility challenge way beeing made by the mediation of Christ the same proportionable measure in those His most sweet and lovely inclinations and expressions of mercy Shall a lewde desire after a woman fall under the Axe of Gods justice as if it were the grosse Actâ— of lust And shall not a longing desire after grace bee graciously embraced in the armes of mercy as the grace it selfe Shall an angry thought invisible immaterial hurtfull only to the heart which harbours it be charged with actuall bloodshed And shall not a panting thirst of a broken and bleeding Soule after Christs saving and sanctifying blood bee bath'd and refresht in his pretious blood Yes certainely and much rather For Gods tender mercies are over all his workes Psal. 145.9 And mercy with an holy exultation triumpheth and reioyceth against iudgement Iam. 2.13 His mercy is great unto the Heavens Psal. 57.10 Hee doth with much sweet contentment and as it were naturall propension encline to the gracious effusions of mercy Hee delighteth in mercy saith Micah Cap. 7.18 Hee is passingly pleaâ—ed and exalted most gloriously when Hee is pardoning of sinnes purging of Soules pulling out of the Divels Paw pouring in of grace shining into sad and uncomfortable hearts saving from Hell c. This makes Him so passionate in an holy sense when Hee hath no Passage for his love Deus 5.29 Psal. 81.13 Isa. 48.18 Mat. 23.37 Luk. 19.41.42 But now on the other side Hee is hardly drawne not without much reluctancy delaies forbearance and as it were some kinde of violence offered by excesse of multiplyed rebellious provocations to exercise His justice and to punish for sinne See 2. Chron. 36.16 Hos. 6.4 c. It appeares Zeph. 2.2 by the emphasis of the Original that in this respect in a right and sober sense God is like a woman with Childe When the cry of our sinnes comes first to Heaven Hee doth not presently poure upon our heads fire and Brimstone according to our desert But as loth to enter into judgement with us Hee then but begins to conceive as it were wrath which Hee beares or rather forbeares full many and many a moneth still waiting when upon our repentance Hee might bee gracious unto us untill it come to that ripenesse by the fullnesse and intolerable waight of our sinnes that Hee can possibly beare no longer And then also when Hee is about to bee delivered of his justly conceived and long-forborne vengeance Marke how Hee goes about it Ah! saies Hee c. Isa. 1.24 This aspiration argues a compassionate Pang of griefe speaking after the manner of men to proceede against His owne people tho they had provoked Him as enemies How shall I give thee up Ephrâ—im How shall I deliver thee Israel How shall I make thee as Admah How shall I set thee as Zebâ—im Mine heart is turned within mee my repentings are kindled together Hos. 11.9 When Hee came against Sodome and Gomorrah the most prodigiously wicked people that ever the Earth bore What a miracle of mercy was it that He should be brought so low as to say I will not destroy it for tennes sake Gen. 18.32 So it is then that mercy flowes naturally and easily from God and he is most forward and free-hearted in granting Pardons and receiving into grace and favour But justice is ever as it were violently with cart-ropes of iniquity pul'd from Him He is pressed with our sinnes as a cart is pressed that is full of sheaues before wee wring from Him the vials of just wrath and wrest out of His hands the Arrowes of deserved indignation That you erre not in this Point conceive that both Gods mercy and iustice are originally and fundamentally as God Himselfe infinite Both of the same length height bredth and depth that is equally endlesse boundlesse botomlesse unsearchable Yet if wee consider the exercise and execution of them amongst the creatures and abroad in the world Mercy that sweetest Attribute and most pretious baulme to all bruised hearts doth farre surpasse and out-shine the other tho incomparable excellencies of His divine nature and all the perfections which accompany the greatnesse of God As appeares Exod. 20.5.6 Gen. 18.32 Ioel. 2.43 Ionah 4.2 Psal. 36. and 103. 2. Chron. 21.13 His influences and beames of mercy are fairely and plentifully shed into the bosome of every Creature and shine gloriously over all the earth even from one end of Heaven to the other The whole world is thicke set and richly embroidered as it were with wonderfull variety of impressions and Passages of his goodnesse and bounty In this great Volume of Nature round about us wee may runne and reade the deepe Prints and large Characters of kindnesse and love which His mercifull and munificent hand hath left in all Places in every leafe and Page and line of it If mercy then bee so graciously magnified over all his workes we may more strongly build upon it That if the hand of Iustice seize upon an hatefull thought as a murtherer and stained with blood and arraigne a lustfull conceite as guilty of adultery and actuall pollution His armes of mercy will most certainely embrace and accept of a syncere desire for the deed done of hearty affections for the Actions and of a grieved spirit for the grace it groanes for Yea but may some say If mercy bee so faire a flower in the garland of Gods incomprehensible greatnesse if it so farre excell his other Attributes in amiablenesse amongst His creatures How comes it to passe That the
Ioannes percelebrem illam concionem in Ecclesiâ recitavit cujus exordiumest Herodias denuò insanire denuò commoveri denuò saltare pergiâ— denuò â—â—put Ioinnâ—s in disco accâ—pere quaerit Socra Hist. Ecclesiast Lib. 6. cap. 16. c Let none marvâ—ll why I 〈◊〉 medâ—le with 〈◊〉 especially in this time of peace and prosperity of the Gospell as tho it were unnecessary and unseasonable For Austâ—â— tels us truly Illi maxime perseâ—â—untur Ecclesiam qui â—â—â—reâ—â—iani nolunt benè vivere Per hos enim opprohrâ—um habet Ecclesia ab his inimicitias sustineâ— quando corripiuntur quando male vivere non permusuntur quando cum eis vel verbo igitur iâ—si mala in suis â—ordibus meditantur erumpendi occasionem requirunt In Psal. 30. pag. 205. Those especially persecute the Church who professing Christianity will not live graciously c. Ier. 20.2.3 1. King 22.24.25 1. Maccab. 9. Acts 12.23 Acts and Monuments pag. 1787. Nullus semel ore receptus pollutas patitur sanguis mansuescere fauces d Cum quotidiè nostram sanctificationem blasphemant quid aliud blasphemant quà m spiritum sanctum Aug. Tom. 10. par 1. pag. 45. e Et nulli nocentiores habentur quà m qui sunt ex omnibus innocentes Lactant. lib. 5. Cap. 9. f Bonus vir Cajâ—s Seius sed malus tantùm quia Christianus Tertul Apol. pag. 1. g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 24.5 h 2. Timot. 4.17 Ezek. 2.6 i I know the Booke is not of divine authority and therefore the Place quoted taken only from the hand of an humane Historian And so conceiue of it But we see the Authors conceite of that wicked man If any thinke that God is said to have had no mercy upon him onely in respâ—ct of deliveranâ—e from his disease Heare what some say in the case Antiochus was indâ—ed reâ—lly and seriously grieved and acknowledged that his affliction was for His sins lib. 1. cap 6. â— 11. 〈◊〉 was nâ—t truly penitent for the offence committed against God and his neighbâ—â—◠〈…〉 his owne calamity and misery and therefore could not obtaine mercy to remision of 〈…〉 of the punishment So also the damned in Hell know and confesse that they are panâ—sheâ— for their sinnes but have not true repentance for their offence against God Of this easure and glosse let the Authours render a reason themselues In Antioche saith Cyprian Anâ—ichrâ—â—us expressus De Exhort Martyr ij Cap. 11. Est quaedam precum omnipotentia k Cùm Arrius Constantinopoli in Ecclesiae communionem recipiendus esset Alexander eâ—us urbâ—s Episcopus toâ—â nocte in templo prostratus oravit Deum ut Ecclesiam praesenti periculo liberaret de Arrio blasphemiarum poenas reposceret Postridie Arrius mâ—gnâ suorum catervâ in templum deductus inter cundum corripitur horribilibus ventris torminibus laxatâ—que alvo petit latrinam in quâ sedens vnâ— cum excremenâ—is effudit jecur intestina impuramque animam sortitus soedum suaque impietate dignum exitum Sozom. lib. 2. cap. 28. Bucol Anno Christi 336. l When the wicked perish there is shouting Prov. 11.10 m Haec forma praecipuè notat laxat eos qui eâ—ant in aliquâ dignitate seu authoritate uterant judices seniores plebis qut sedere convemâ—e solebant in loco publicorum judiciorum ubi de Râ—p rebus sorysageadum erat Iudicia enim exercebantur inportis Ruth 4. Putatis hoc fratres Christo tantummodò conâ—â—giâ—se Quotidie illi in membris ejus contingit quando forte necesse erit servo Dei prohiâ—erâ—eb ietatâ—s luxurias in aliquo velfundo vel oppido ubi non auditum suerit verbum Dei August in Psal. 69. Putatis Catholicos defuisse aut deesse posse qui causâ humanae gloriae paterentur Si non essent hujusmodi homines non dâ—â—ereâ— Apostolus si tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam charitatom auâ—em non habeam nihil mihi prodest Sciâ—bat ergò esse posse quosda qâ—i hoc jactatione â—acerent non dilectione August in Psal. 44. pag 474. This humour also haunted the Heathen amongst whom the most wicked did in some sort desire to leave some remembrance of themselves to posterity Witnes that unknowne fellow who of set purpose did burne the Temple of Diana in Ephesus who being demanded wherefore he did it answereâ— that hee determined by some notable villany seeing by vertue hee could not to leave some memory behind him after his death Hence it was that sometimes they would adventure desperately and passe thorow with extraordinary courage many corporall afflictions for praise of men or to bee any waies famous in following ages Ezek. 13 11. Isai. â— 15 The Prophet which telleth lyes is the taile Ezek. 13.10 Isai. 9.5 Matth. 7.23 Many having served their appetites all their lives presume to thinke that the severe CommaÌ„dements of the All-powerfull God were given but in sport and that the short breath which we draw when death presseth us if wee can but fashion it to the sound of mercy is sufficient O quà m multi saith a reverend Father cum hâc spâ— ad aeternos labores bella descendunt Rawl in the Preface to His History of the World Many coÌ„ceit as great an efficacy in these five words Lord have mercy upon mee spoken with their last breath for their translation of their soules into heaven as the Papists doe of their five words of consecration for the transubstantiation of their Hoste Dike a Osiander Cent. 4 pag. 174. b Epiphan Her 80. Many of the Turkes â—ight by turning Christians have saved their lives and would not chusing rather to dye and as iâ— is reported also to kill themselves then to forsake their damnable superstition Hist. of the Turkes pag. 284. The Assasins are a company of most desperate and dangerous meÌ„ among the Mahometans who strongly deluded with the blind zeale of their superstition and accounting it meritorioâ—s by any meanes to kill any great enemy of their religion for the performaÌ„ce therof as men prodigall of their lives desperately adventure theÌ„selves unto all kind of dangers Histor. of the Turkes pag. 120. a Vir pius ex periÌ„culis vires majores colligit Eos non vis temporis non Principis terror non oratio non invidia noÌ„ metê° no accusator non calummator non bellumapertè inferens non clandestinas insidias struens non in speciem noster non alienus non aurun hoc est occultus tyrannus per quem nunc multa sursum deorsumque velut in talorum ludo sactantur non verboâ—â—m illecebrae non minae non diuturna repetita exilia solt enim honorum proscriptioni in eos propter magnas iâ—as divitias quae in paupertate sitae sunt nihil licuit non aliud quidpiam absentium aut praesertium aut in expectaâ—ione positorum extulit aut adducere potuâ—t ut detertores fierent Iâ—rmò contrà ex ipsis periculis vires
them But rather in admiration of Gods wonderfull goodnesse mercy and compassion upon such unworthy wretches to give glory unto God in Believing and accepting this mercy so freely offered which they must â—oe before they shall see such a thorow change of heart and life in them as they earnestly dâ—sirâ— and for want wâ—â—â—eof they thinke 〈…〉 not to be 〈…〉 is to such if 〈…〉 onely yet 〈…〉 let and 〈…〉 in faith 〈…〉 son it by these his 〈…〉 draw them 〈…〉 tho weakly yet tâ—â—ly to stay 〈◊〉 â—poÌ„ Gods great 〈◊〉 so revealed to 〈◊〉 then assuredly shall they see and 〈◊〉 this change in their 〈◊〉 that they know not what to say or thinke of Gods mercy in pardoning such as they feele themselves to bee This cannot but breed an unfained love in them to God with an earnest desire and true purpose to glorifie Him which bee the chiefe â—arts of an holy life and surest proofes of saving Faith which can no more want these then true fire can want heate tho too many carnall Gospellers thinke otherwise and so miserably perish Culverw Of Faith pag. 220. d 2. Chro. 6.27 e I must bring unto the receiving of Christ an empty hand That it may be of grace God will make us let fâ—ll every thing before wee shall take hold of Him Tho qualified wiâ—â— humiliation I must let all fall not trusting unto it as to make mee worthier to receive Christ as some thinke I say when thus at first for my justification I receive Him I must let fall any thing I have to lay hold on Him that so Hee may finde mee in my sâ—â—t as it were in my blood D. O. f Matth. 11.28 1. Ioh. 3.23 Revel 3.18 g Thou wilt keepe Him in perfect peace whose 〈◊〉 is stayed on thee because Hee trusteth in Thee Isai. 26 3. Is stayed on Thâ—e or leaneth upon Thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nixus innixus fuit incuâ—uit Buxtorf Fides illa proprie 〈…〉 quâ incumbimus in ChristuÌ„ ad remissionem peccatorum salâ—tem Amesius Medal Theolog. lib. 1. cap. 27. Sect. 27. Credere in Deum est credendo 〈◊〉 rere Deo inniti Deo ac qui esâ—ere in Deo tanquam in vitâ ac salute nostrâ omnisuffiâ—iente Deut 30.20 Adhaerendo â—i Nam ipse est vita tua Idem Lib. 1 Cap. 3. Sect. 15. Adhaerendo A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Haesit adhaesit Buxtor Quòd verò fiducia dicitur fructus fidei verum id est de fiduciâ— pro ut râ—spiciâ— Deum in futurum est spes firma sed pro ut respicit Deum in Christo in praesentiâ— se offerentem est ipsa fides Idem Ibid. Sect. 21. h Many despaire of helpe because of their owne unworthinesse as tho there were no hope of Gods mercy except wee bring in our gift and pawne in our hands to Him But this were to discredit the Lords mercies and to bring into credit our merits and rather to binde the Lord unto us then us unto Him But if our sinnes bee great our redemption is greater Tho our merits bee beggerly Gods mercy is a rich mercy c. Greenham in his Grave Counsels pag. 9. * Ioh. 1.12 Ephes. 3.19 Ioh. 1.16 11.25 a Faith and the purpose of sinning can never stand together Perkins Graine of Muster-seed Conclu 6. b Si tùm pendeat ex nudo quast Dei verbo promissione sanè quà m potest maximè Deum honorat id quod â—ecisse Abrahamum legimus qui contra spem subspe credidit Deum quod promiserat potuissè etiam sacere ac proindegloriam Deo tribuisse dicitur Voluit hominem ex sensu imperfectionis insâ—mitatis ac miseriae suae perpetuò per fidem Christi confugere ad gratuitas ili â—â— promissiones in Christo Iesu ab illis prorsùs pendere eâ quippe re existimavit sese quà m maxime gloriâ—icari Iâ—llitiailla Christi aeterna nobis imputata maior est iustitiâ hominem Angelorum omnium vita quae est ex iliá nâ—stitiâ maior est vitâ câ— quae fuisset ex institiâ operum si fing as Adamum perstitisse in illo statu innocentiae in quo tumprimùm creatus est Rolloc in Iohan. cap. 3. c Impios extremae blasphemiae reos facit quia Deum mendacij arguunt Certè Deo nihil pretiosius est quà m sua veritas quare nùlla illi atrocior iniuria fieri potest quà m dum hoc honore spoliatur Ergò ut nos ad credendum incitet argumentum à contrario sumit Nam si Deum facere mendacem horribilis est execranda impietas quia tunc quod illi maximè proprium est eripitur quis non horreat fidem Evangelio derogare in quo Deus unice verax fidelis vult haberi Mirantur aliqui cur tantoperè Deus fidem commendet cur tam severè damnetur incredulitas Atqui hîc vertitur summa Dei gloria Nam cum praecipuum veritatis suae specimen in Evangelio edere voluerit nihil illi faciunt reliquum quicunque oblatum illic Christum respuunt Calv. in loc Insignitèr Deum iniurijs contumelijs afficiunt qui de verbis eius dubitant credere morantur Magnus Dei cultus fides magna in Deum blasphemia incredulitas Naogeor Ibid. d Deus est misericors suâ aeternâ simplici essentiâ non autem qualitate aliquâ non affectu non passione Polan Syntag. Theol lib. 2. cap. 23. Quia Deus naturaliter diligit clementiam ideò tam facilis est ad ignoscendum peccatoribus Calv. in Michaeam cap. 7. e Misericordia Dei melli iustitia verò aculeo comparatur Bern. f Cogita scintillam si in mare ceciderit non poterit stare aut apparere Quantum scintilla ad mare se habet tantum hominis malitia ad Dei clementiam pictatémque imò verò non tantum modò sed lonè suprà Nam pelagus tamet si magnum sit mensuram recipit Dei verò clementia pictas mensuram non habet Haec dicam non quò vos desidiores sed promptiores reddam Chrys. Tom. 5. De Poenit. g Credo in Deum Patrem omnipotentem Vide quà m citò dicitur quantum valet Deus est Pater est Deus potestate Pater bonitate Quà m felices samus qui Dominum nostrum Patrem invenimus Credamus ergò in cum omnia nobis de ipsius â—â—sericordiâ promittamus Quia oâ—nipotens est ideò in Deum Patrem omnipotentem credimus Nemo dicat non potest mihi dimittere peâ—â—ata Quomodo non potest omnipotens Sed dicis ego multum peccavi Et ego dico sed ille omâ—ipotens est Et tu Ego taâ—a peccata com nisi unde liberari mundari non pussum Respoâ—â—ieo sed ille omnis oteâ—â— est Ad hec nobis est erus omnipotentia necessaria August De temp Scrip. 119. h Quemadmodum igitur si quis in carâ—eris cusâ—odiam
enjoyed can procure or minister one jote of ease to a Soule afflicted in this kinde and thus trembling under the terrours of God In such an Agony and extremity haddest thou the utmost aide and an universall attendance from Angels and men couldest thou reach the top of the most aspiring humane ambition after the excellency and variety of all worldly felicities were thy possessions as large as East and West were thy meate continually Manna from Heaven every day like the day of Christs resurrection Were thy apparell as costly and orient as Aarons Ephod nay thy Body cloth'd with the beauty of the Sunne and crownde with Starres yet for all this and a thousand more thy heart within Thee would bee as cold as a stone and tremble infinitely above the heart of a woman entring into travell of Her first Childe For alas who can stand before the mighty Lord God Who dare pleade with Him when Hee is angry What spirit of man hath might to wrastle with His Maker Who is able to make an agreement with the Hells of Conscience or to put to silence the voyce of desperation Oh! in this conflict alone and wofull wound of conscience no Electuary of Pearle or pretious Baulme no Bezoars stone or Vnicornes horne Paracelsian quintessence or Potable Gold No new devise of the Knights of the Rosie-Crosse nor the most exquisite extraction which Alchymy or Art it selfe can create is able any whit or at all to revive ease or asswage It is onely the hand of the holy Ghost by the blood of that blessed Lambe Iesus Christ the holy and the righteous which can binde up such a bruise Vses 1. Counsell to the unconverted That they would take the stings out of their sinnes and prevent the desperatenesse and incurablenesse of this horrible wound by an humble sincere universall turning unto the Lord while it is called To Day For assuredly in the meane time all the sinnes they have heretofore committed in thought word or deede at any time in any place with any company or to which they have bin any wayes accessary are already upon record before the pure Eye of that high and everlasting Iudge written exactly by the hand of divine Iustice in the Book of their consciences with a pen of iron with the claw of an Adamant with the point of a Diamond or if you can name any thing which makes a stronger deeper and more lasting impression there they lye like so many Lions asleepe and Giants refreshing with wine gathering much desperate poyson and sâ—inging points that whensoever hereafter they shall bee effectually and finally awaked by Gods angry hand they may torment most ragingly and teare their wofull Soules in pieces everlastingly when there is none to helpe Now wee may see and observe many times one little sin at least in the worlds account and conceite of carnall men to plunge a guilty conscience into the depth of extremest horrour and a very Hell upon Earth As I have heard of and knowne in many One for a sudden unadvised imprecation against Her owne Soule in case She did so or so Another for a thought conceived of God unworthy so great a Majesty Another for covetously keeping a thing found and not restoring it or not inquiring after the Owner Another for an adulterous project without any actuall pollution Another by concurring with a company of scoffing Ishmaels onely once and ere Hee was aware by lifting up the hands and casting up the eyes in scorne of Gods people c. Yet afterwards they sadly revising these miscarriages in cold blood some of them some five or sixe yeeres after God beeing then pleased to represent them with terrour and their native stings were cast into that affliction of conscience and confusion of spirit that their very bones were broken their faces fill'd with ghastlinesse and feare their bodies possessed with strange tremblings and languishing distempers their very vitall moysture turned into the drought of Summer In which dreadfull perplexity they were in great danger of destroying themselves and of being swallowed up of despaire If the guilty sense then of one Sin when God sets it on and sayes unto it Torment drawes so many fiery points of stinging Scorpions after it charges upon the excellency of the understanding with such hideous darkenesse rents the heart in pieces with such desperate rage grindes into powder the arme and sinewes of all earthly succour melts like Dew before the Sunne all those delights and pleasures which the whole world offers or affords to comfort in such a Case In a word makes a man so extreamely miserable That Hee would make Himselfe away wishes with unspeakeable griefe that Hee had never been that Hee might returne into the abhorred state of annihilation that Hee were any other Creature that Hee might lye hid world without End under some everlasting Rocke from the face of God Nay that Hee were rather in Hell then in His present horrour I say it being thus what unquenchable wrath what streames of brimstone what restlesse anguish what gnashing of teeth what knawing of conscience what despairefull roarings what horrible torments what fiery Hells feeding upon His Soule and flesh for ever may every impenitent wretch expect when the whole blacke and bloudy Catalogue of all His sinnes shall bee marshold and mustered up together at once against Him every one beeing keened with as much torturing fury as the infinite anger of Almighty God can put into it after that Hee hath accursedly with much incorrigible stubbornnesse out-stood the day of His gracious visitation under this glorious Sun-shine of the Gospell wherein Hee either hath or if Hee had been as provident for His immortall Soule as carking for His rotten Carkasse might have enioyed very powerfull meanes all His life long And yet all the while neglected so great salvation forsooke his owne mercy and so iudged Himselfe unworthy of everlasting life If a lighter Sinne many times lite so heavy when the Conscience is illightened How will thy poore Soule tremble under the terrible and untolerable weight of all thy sinnes together When all thy lyes all thy oathes all thy rotten speeches and railings All thy bedlam passions and filthy thoughts All thy Good-fellow-meetings Ale-house-hauntings and scoffings of Gods people All the wrongs thou hast done all the goods thou hast got ill all the time thou hast mispent Thy prophanation of every Sabbath thy killing of Christ at every Sacrament thy Non-proficiency at every Sermon Thy ignorance thy unbeliefe thy worldlinesse thy covetousnesse thy pride thy malice thy lust thy luke-warmenesse impatiency discontentment vaine-glory Selfe-love The innumerable swarmes of vaine idle wandring and wicked imaginations In a word all the pollutions distempers and estrangednesse from God in thine heart all the villanies vanities and rebellions of thy whole life I say when all these shall bee charged upon thy gracelesse Soule by the implacable indignation of that highest Majesty whose mercy Ministry and long suffering thou
Debitors while they have any doings as they say and are in trading in policy let them alone and say nothing but if once downe the winde in sicknesse poverty disgrace c. Then comes Sergeant after Sergeant Arrest upon Arrest Action upon Action All their sinnes are set in order before them and fall full foule upon the now distressed Soule as Ravens upon the fallen Sheepe to picke out the very eyes and heart of it and to keepe it downe in the Dungeon of despaire for ever 5. Nor others because they cousen themselves with a formall false conceite of a comfortable spirituall state as did the Phariâ—ie Luk. 15.11 with a groundlesse presumption that they are in Gods favour as did those Matth. 7.22 And the five foolish Virgins Matth. 25. When as God knowes they are meere strangers to the Mysterie of Christ and farre enough from any sound Humiliation Thus the blindnesse security searednesse slumber Selfe-deceite or some other such distemper of the Conscience conceales and keepes in the stings of those sins in sensuall men which without turning unto the Lord in truth while it is called To Day will hereafter torment with intolerable and restlesse terrour thorow all eternity 3. A third reason why thy unlamented and unpardoned sinnes tho every one of them bee armed with a severall bloody and fiery sting and of their owne nature so heavy with horrour that they are able to sinke Thee into the bottome of Hell doe not as yet stirre nor presse upon thy Soule with the insupportable weight of divine vengeance is this They are in their native soyle where they were borne bred and brought up in their owne Element as they say I meane in a carnall heart soaking in sensualitie and not resolved to bee reformed Wee say in Philosophy An Element is not heavy in it's owne Place One Bucket full of water upon the Earth would bee burdensome to the Backe of that Man who were Hee in the bottome of the Sea would feele no weight at all from all the water there tho it were three miles high over His head A sensuall heart settled upon it's lees can beare without sense or complaint a world of wickednesse which out of it's Element and humour would bee crusht into Powder and tremble with horrour upon the sad apprehension of the least sinne especially set out by Gods just indignation While Belshazzar was in His Element revelling and rioting amongst His Lords His Wives and His Concubines drinking wine swaggeringly and contemptuously in the golden and silver Vessels of the Temple Hee felt no touch in point of conscience or terrour at all But put out of His humour by the hand-writing upon the plaister of the Wall His countenance was presently changed and his thoughts troubled him so that the joynts of His loynes were loosed and His knees smote one against another 4. Fourthly The never-dying worme that naturally breeds and growes bigge in every unregenerate conscience which beates backe still the searching power of the Word and secret warnings of the Spirit is like a Wolfe in the foot Feede it continually with fresh supply of raw flesh and it will let the Body alone but with-draw that and it devoures upward While the Sonnes and daughters of pleasure and all those who have their portion and Paradise in this life stoppe the mouth of this hellish worme with variety of carnall delights they doe well enough and finde pretty ease and exemption for a time from the rage and bitings thereof But they may assure themselves in evill times when the dayes are come upon them wherein there is no pleasure when the Play is done when all worldly comforts and comforters like run-away servants and drunken Serving-men are to seeke when they have most use and need of them I say that then the time and turne is come that the worme of conscience destitute now â—or ever of any further satisfaction from sensuall sweetnes will ragingly turne upon the Soule devoure like a Lion knaw like a Vulture vex eternally 5. Fifthly If the weight of the whole world were now laid upon any of these Bodies here lately buried it would not stirre or groane And why Because it is naturally dead Proportionably Tho the burthen of sinne farre heavier then a mountaine of Lead then this mighty and massie earth under our feete lyes upon every impenitent Soule ready every houre to presse and plunge it into the lowest Pit yet wretched and bewitched Thing it neither feeles any smart nor feares any hurt it is neither sensible of the present weight nor troubled for the future wrath And what is the reason It is spiritually dead It is starke dead in trespasses and sinnes The strong man is gone away with all And there is no stirring nor sense of this cursed Burden untill Either a stronger then Hee lay hands upon this Hellish Tyrant disarme Him and throw downe His Holds and a mightier voyce of the Sonne of God then that which made Lazarus come out of the Grave put life into it Or else that the dreadfull thunder of Gods fierce and finall wrath the Day of visitation beeing expired awake it to everlasting woe 6. Tho in the meane time thou bee extreamely miserable and if thou dyest in thine impenitent state this day thou must most certainely lodge this night in the Lake of fire and brimstone amongst the damned yet thy sinnes for the present doe not represent to the eye of thy conscience those formes of foulenesse and terrour of which they are naturally full and which without timely repentance thou wilt hereafter find and feele in them to thine endlesse griefe because thou lookest upon them in the false Glasse of vaine-glory ignorance selfe-love selfe-conceitednesse painted over by the Divels dawbing with whorish intising colours of pleasure profit preferment worldly applause and other such goodly and golden out-sides Whereas a true and effectuall beholding them in the cleare Christall of Gods pure Law hunted continually at the heeles with divine vengeance all the curses in this Booke and plagues innumerable internall externall eternall and in the bitter Passion of Iesus Christ without whose hearts-blood not the least sinne that ever was committed could ever have been remitted were able to â—right and fire a very Blackamore out of His blacke skinne and a Leopard from His spots And thou something easest thine heart also against the terrour of the Lord for thy sinnes by looking upon Gods mercy with false spectacles and so enlarging it beyond the limits of His Truth But heare what that excellent discoverer of the Depths of our Selfe-cousoning hearts tells thee in such a case As a man passing over a bridge saith Hee which his false spectacles make to seeme broader then in deed it is being thereby deceived goes besides the bridge and so is drowned so is it with those whose deceitfull hearts make the bridge of Gods mercy larger then it is they are in danger of falling beside it into
the waters of eternall destruction For the Gods mercy bee of the largest extent yet it is bounded with His Truth And therefore usually in the Scriptures wee find these two coupled together Gods mercy and His Truth Now His Truth tells us that the good tydings of the Gospell belong only to the poore to the broken-hearted to the captives to the blinde to the bruised Luk. 4.18 That Hee onely who confesseth and forsaketh His sinnes shalt have mercy Prou. 28.13 That except wee repent wee shall all perish Luk. 13.3 That except wee bee borne againe wee cannot see the Kingdome of God Ioh. 3.3 That God will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalpe of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses Psal. 68.21 That if wee regard iniquity in our hearts the Lord will not heare us Psal. 66.18 That no fornicator nor idolater nor adulterer nor effâ—minate nor abuser of Himselfe with man-kind nor theefe nor covetous man nor drunkard nor reviler nor extortioner shall inherit the Kingdome of God 1. Cor. 6.9.10 That without holinesse no man shall see the Lord. Heb. 12.14 That every one that calleth on the Name of Christ savingly must depart from iniquitie 2. Tim. 2.19 c. Compare now these and the like Places with thine heart life and present impenitent state and tell mee in cold blood and impartially whether any mercy at all as yet belongs unto thee upon good ground yet lying in thy sinnes 2. In a second place the Point may serve for warning to those who are already washed from their sins that they defile their Soules no more who having been cured by castiâ—g their eyes upon the brazen Serpent from those many fiery stings that they rebell no more who wounded formerly at the heart-roote with grievous horrour and now healed with the blood of Christ that in the name of Christ they turne not againe to folly Let them call to minde and lay to heart the ensuing considerations when they are first tamper'd with and tempted againe to any sinne which me thinkes should be of power not only to keep Gods blessed Ones from putting their hands to iniquity but also to restraine or at least to coole the courage even of the Divels slaves in the very heate of the most furious entisement to their best-beloved sinne 1. Sinne is most hatefull It is the onely Object of all Gods infinite hatred His Loue is cut as it were into divers streames and carried upon variety of Objects He loves in the first place infinitely ad-equately His owne blessed Selfe His owne Sonne who is called the Sonne of His Love His Angels His Saints His Servants His Creatures All things Hee made Thou lovest all things that are and abhorrest nothing which Thou hast made For never wouldest Thou have made any thing if thou had'st hated it But Hee hates nothing at all properly and formally but sinne The whole infinitenesse of all His hatred is spent wholly upon sinne alone which makes it infinitely and extremely hatefull Now what a thing is this that an infinite divine hatred like a mighty undivided Torrent should withall it's united forces and detestations run headlong and rest upon every sinne bee it but an officious lye foolish talking jesting revelling a wanton glance a vaine thought an idle word and such like lighter sinnes in the worlds account which to reprove in some companies nay almost every where would bee holden to bee a sowre and unsufferable precisenesse So desperately impudent are the times both in disgracing of sincerity and dawbing of sinne And what a wofull wretch is every impenitent Sinner who hath such a world of unpardoned sinnes lying upon His Soule and such an immeasurable weight of hatred lying upon every severall sinne And what a prodigious Bedlam is Hee who will wittingly and willingly put His hand to any sinne which once committed is inseparably and individually attended with the infinite hatred of so great a God For which the paines of Hell must upon necessity bee suffered either by the Party Himselfe or his Surety Either it must bee taken off by the blood of Iesus Christ or else the Delinquent must burne in Hell for euer 2. It is most foule Even fouler then the foulest Feind in Hell then the Divell Himselfe And let none stumble at this truth It appeares unanswerably thus Sinne made him a Divell and sunke Him into Hell and therefore sinne is more rancke Divell and horrible Hell it selfe For it is a principle in Philosophy of unquestionable truth Whatsoever maketh such is it selfe much more such The Sunne that lightens all other bodies is much more light The fire which heates all other things is much more hote So that which defiles another thing is much more fulsome Sinne alone brought all hellish misery upon Satan and made him so foule therefore is it farre fouler If any could strip him of his sins hee should re-invest him into the shining roabes of all his former Angelicall excellency and perfection and restore him into height of favour againe with the most High For God hates the Divell for nothing else in the world but for sinne Ob. But if sinne bee so ougly may some say as you have set it out how comes it to passe that it is so amiable in the eyes of the most Why doe all sorts of people pursue and practise it with such eagernesse and delight Why doth the whole world runne a madding after it Answ. Herein observe an universall Soule-swallowing Depth of Satans damned Policy Hee knowes full well that should sin appeare it it 's owne likenes every eye would abhorre it every Mothers Sonne would detest and defie it And therefore Hee takes a course by the exquisitnesse of his colours and excellency of painting to put a seeming fairenesse upon an Hellish face whereby the greatest part dote upon this deformed Hag to their endlesse damnation For wee must know that Satan in this mystery of cousoning by colours incomparably surpasseth the most famous Baudes and noble Strumpets that ever were So that it seemes to bee the conceite of the ancient Fathers that the Divell did immediately reveale unto whorish women this Art of painting at least Hee was most certainely an extraordinary assistant to the first Inventors of it Now for painting sinne to make it more plausible and passable wee may see variety of colours and cousoning tricks ministred unto Satan by our false hearts His Agents for that purpose In that excellent Discovery of their deceitfulnesse But as an old deformed wrinckled whorish Hag setting out Her selfe with false haire a painted face and other meritricious affected dressings entangles and ensnares the hearts of fooles and eyes of vanity whereas understanding men and those that have eyes in their heads discover in her so doing and daubing an addition of a great deale of artificiall loathsomnesse to Her naturall foulnesse So it is in this case The greisly face of sinne beeing dawbed over
in that sweetest well-spring of life and immortality then enjoy the riches pleasures and glory of the whole World everlastingly For a bitter-sweet taste of which for an ynch of time Hee villanously trampleth under-foote as it were that blessed blood by wilfully cleaving to His owne wayes and furious following the swinge of His owne sensuall heart even against the check and contradiction of His grumbling conscience 3. Of the most blissefull presence freedome and communication of the Holy Ghost and all those divine illuminations spirituall feastings sudden and secret glimpses and glances of heavenly light sweeter then sweetnesse it selfe wherewith that good Spirit is woont to visit and refresh the humbled hearts of holy men 4. Of the fatherly providence and protection of the blessed Trinity the glorious guard of Angels the comfortable communion with the people of God and all the happy consequents of safety deliverance and delight that floweth thence 5. Of the unknowne pleasures of an appeased conscience a Iewell of dearest price to which all humane glory is but dust in the balance Not the most exquisite extraction of all manner of Musicke Sets or Consorts vocall or Instrumentall can possibly conveigh so delicious a touch and taste to the outward eare of a Man as the sound and sense of a Certificate brought from the Throne of mercy by the blessed Spirit seal'd with Christs blood to the eare of the Soule even amidst the most desperate confusions in the evill Day when Comfort will bee worth a World and a good Conscience ten thousand earthly Crownes 6. Of all true contentment in this life of all Christian right and religious interest to any of the Creatures For never was any sound ioy or sanctified enjoyment of any thing in the world found in that Mans heart which gives allowance to any lust or lyes delightfully in any sinne 7. Of an immortall Crowne the un-speakeable ioyes of Heaven that immeasurable and endlesse comfort which there shall be fully and for ever enioyed with all the children of God Patriarkes Prophets Apostles Martyrs Christian friends yea with the Lord Himselfe and all His Angels with Christ our Saviour that Lambe slaine for us the Prince of glory the glory of Heaven and Earth the brightnesse of the everlasting Light c. In a word of all those inexplicable nay unconceiveable excellencies pleasures perfections felicities sweetnesses beauties glories eternities above 2. It doth every houre expose Him to all those evils which a Man destitute of grace divine may commit and unprotected from above endure It brings all plagues 1. Internall Blindnesse of minde Hardnesse of heart deadnesse of affection searednesse of conscience a reprobate sense strong delusions the spirit of slumber slavery to lust estrangednesse from God bondage under the Divell desperate thoughts horrour of heart confusion of spirit c. And spirituall mischiefes in this kind moe and more dreadfull then either Tongue can tell or heart can thinke Least of which is farre worse then all the plagues of Egypt 2. Externall See Deut. 28.15 c. 3. Eternall See my Sermon of the foure last things 3. By it 's pestilent damning Property and poyson it turnes Heaven into Hell Angels into Divels Life into death Light into darknesse sight into blindnesse Faith into distrust hope into despaire Loue into hate humility into pride mercy into cruelty security into feare liberty into bondage health into sicknesse plenty into scarcenesse a Garden of Eden into a desolate Wildernesse a fruitfull Land into barrennesse Peace into war quietnesse into contention Obedience into rebellion Order into confusion vertues into vices blessings into curses c. In a word all kind of temporall and eternall felicities and blisse into all kinds of miseries and woe 7. What heart except it bee all Adamant and turn'd into a Rocke of flint but possessing it selfe with feeling thoughts and a sensible apprehension of the incomprehensible greatnesse excellency and dreadfulnesse of the mighty Lord of Heaven and Earth would not tremble and bee strangely confounded to transgresse and breake any one branch of His blessed Lawes especially purposely and with pleasure or to sinne against Him willingly but in the least ungodly thought For alas Who art thou that liftest up thy proud heart or whettest thy prophane tongue or bendest thy rebellious course against such a Majesty Thou art the vilest wretch that ever God made next unto the Divell and His damned Angels A base and an unworthy Worme of the Earth not worthy to licke the dust that lyeth under His feete A most weake and fraile creature Earth ashes or any thing that is naught the dreame of a shadow the very Picture of change worse then vanity lesse then nothing Who when thy breath is gone which may fall out many times in a moment thou turnest into dust nay rottennesse and filth much more loathsome then the Dung of the Earth and all thy thoughts perish But now on the other side if thou cast thine eyes seriously and with intention upon that thrice glorious and highest Majesty the eyes of whose glory thou so provokest with thy filth and folly thou mayest most justly upon the commission of every sinne cry out with the Prophet O Heavens bee astonished at this bee afraid and utterly confounded Nay thou mightest marvaile and it is Gods unspeakeable mercy that the whole frame of Heauen and Earth is not for one sinne fearefully finally dissolued and brought to nought For He against whom thou sinnest inhabiteth eternity and unapprochable light The Heauen is His Throne and the earth his footstoole Hee is the euerlasting God mighty and terrible the Creatour of the ends of the earth â—c The infinite splendour of his glory and maiesty so dazles the eyes of the most glorious Seraphims that they are glad to adore Him with couered faces The Diuell and all the damned spirits those stubborne Feinds tremble at the terrour of His countenance All the Nations before Him are but as the drop of a bucket but as the small dust of the balance nay they are nothing to Him saith the Prophet yea lesse then nothing Hee fitteth upon the circle of the earth and the inhabitants thereof are as grashoppers The Iudges and Princes when Hee blowes upon them are but as stubble before the Whirle-winde And Hee taketh vp the Iles as a very litle thing At His rebuke the Pillars of Heauen doe shake the Earth trembleth and the foundations of the hills are mooued His presence melts the mountaines His voice teares the Rocks in pieces The blast of the breath of His nostrils discouers the chanells of waters and foundations of the world when Hee is angry His Arrowes drinke bloud His sword deuoures flesh and the fire of his wrath burnes unto the lowest Hell The Heauen is but His span The Sea His handfull The wings of the wind His walke His garments are light His Pauilion darknes His way in the whirlewind and in the storme and
the clouds are the dust of His feete c. The Lord of hostes is his name whose power and punishments are so infinitely vnresistable that Hee is able with one word to turne all the creatures in the world into Hell nay even with the breath of His mouth to turne Heaven and Hell and Earth and all things into nothing How darest thou then so base and vile a wretch prouoke so great a God 8. Let the consideration and compassion upon the immortality and dearenesse of that pretious Soule that lies in thy bosome curbe thy corruptions at the very first sight of sinne and make thee step backe as though thou wert ready to treade upon a Serpent Not all the bloudy men upon earth or desperate Devils in Hell can possibly kill and extingvish the Soule of any man it must needs live as long as God Himself and run parallell with the longest line of eternity Onely sinne wounds mortally that immortal spirit brings it into that cursed case that it had infinitely better never have bin then be for ever For by this meanes going on impenitently to that last Tribunall it becomes immortally mortall and mortally immortall as one of the Ancients speakes It lives to death and dies to life never in state of life or death yet ever in the paines of death the perpetuity of life It 's death is ever-living it's end is ever in beginning Death without death End without end Ever in the pangs of death never dead not able to dye nor endure the paine Paine exceeding not only all patience but all resistance No strength to sustaine nor ability to beare that which heareafter whilst God is God for ever must bee borne What a prodigious Bedlam cruelty is it then for a maÌ„ by listning to the Syren-songs of this false world the lewd motions of His own treacherous heart or the Divels desperate counsel to embrew His hands in the bloud of His own everlasting soule to make it die eternally For a little paltry pleasure of some base rotten lust sleeting vanity which passeth away in the act as the tast of pleasant drink dieth in the draught to bring upon it in the other world torments whithout end and beyond all compasse of conceit And his madnesse is the more because besides it's immortality His Soule is incoÌ„parably more worth then the whole world The very sensitive Soule of a little slie saith Austin truly is more excellent then the Sun How ought wee then to prize and preserve from sinne our vnderstanding reasonable Soules which make us in that respect like unto the Angels of God 9. Ninthly What an horrible thing is sinne whose waight an Omnipotent strength which doth sustaine the whole Frame of the world is not able to beare Almighty God complaines Isa. 1.14 even of the Sacrifices and other services of his owne people when they were performed with polluted hearts and professes that He was weary to beare them And how vile is it that stirs up in the dearest and most compassionate bowells of the All-mercifull God such implacable anger that threw downe so many glorious Angelicall spirits who might have done Him so high honour for ever in the highest Heauens into the bottome of Hell there most iustly to continue Devils and in extremest torment everlastingly Cast all mankinde out of His fauour and from all felicity for Adams sin caused Him who delighteth in mercy to create all the afflicting miseries in Hell eternal flames streames of brimstone chaines of darknesse gnashing of teeth a Lake of fire the bottomlesse Pit and all those horrible torments there And that which doth argue and yet further amplifie the implacablenes and depth of divine indignation the infinitenesse of sinnes prouocation and desert Tophet is said to bee ordeined of old Everlasting fire to be prepared for the Devill and His Angells As if the All-powerfull wisedome did deliberate and as it were sit downe and devise all stâ—â—ging terrible ingredients a temper of greatest torture to make that dreadfull fiâ—e hellish paines most fierce and raging and a fit instrument for the iustice of so great and mighty a God to torment eternally all impenitent reprobate Rebels God is the Father of Spirits our Soules are the immediate Creation of His Almighty Hand and yet to every one that goeth on impenitently in his trespasses Hee hath appointed as it were a threefold Hell There are three things considerable in sinne 1. Aversion from an infinite soveraigne unchangeable good 2. Conversion to a finite mutable momentany good 3. Continuance in the same To these three severall things in sinne there are answering three singular stings of extremest punishment To aversion from the chiefest Good which is objectively infinite there answereth Paine of losse as they call it Privation of Gods glorious presence and separation from those endlesse joyes above which is an infinite losse To the inordinate conversion to transitory things there answereth Paine of sense which is intensively finite as is the pleasure of sinne And yet so extreme that none can conceive the bitternesse thereof but the Soule that suffers it nor that neither except it could comprehend the Almighty wisedome of Him that did create it To the eternity of sinne remaining for ever in staine and guilt answereth the eternity of punishment For wee must know that every impenitent sinner would sinne ever if he might live ever and casteth himselfe by sinning into an impossibility of ever ceasing to sinne of Himselfe as a Man that casteth himselfe into a deepe Pit can never of Himselâ—e rise out of it againe And therefore naturally eternity of punishment is due to sinne How prodigious a thing then is sinne and how infinitely to bee abhorred and avoided that by a malignant meritorious poyson and provocation doth violently wrest out of the hands of the Father of mercies and God of all comfort the full vials of that unquenchable wrath which brings caselesse endlesse and remedilesse torments upon His owne creatures and those originally most excellent 10. Tenthly The height and inestimablenesse of the price that was paid for the expiation of it doth clearely manifest nay infinitely aggravate the execrable misery of sinne and extreame madnesse of all that meddle with it I meane the hearts-blood of Iesus Christ blessed for ever which was of such pretiousnesse and power that beeing let out by a Speare it amazed the whole Frame of Nature darkened the Sunne miraculously for at that time it stood in direct opposition to the Moone shooke the Earth which shrunke and trembled under it opened the Graves clave the Stones rent the Vaile of the Temple from the bottome to the top c. Now it was this alone and nothing but this could possibly cleanse the filth of sinne Had all the dust of the earth been turned into silver and the stones into pearles Should the maine and boundlesse Ocean have streamed nothing but purest gold would the
whole world and all the creatures in Heaven and Earth have offered themselves to bee annihilated before His angry face Had all the blessed Angels prostrated themselves at the foote of their Creator yet in the Point of redemption of Mankind and purgation of sin not any nor all of these could have done any good at all Nay if the Sonne of God Himselfe which lay in His bosome should have supplicated and solicited I meane without suffering and shedding His blood the Father of all mercies Hee could not have been heard in this case Either the Sonne of God must die or all Mankind be eternally damned Even then when thou art provoked to sinne thinke seriously and sensibly of the price that upon necessity must bee paied for it before it bee pardoned 11. Sinfull pleasures are attended with a threefold bitter sting Whereof see my Directions for walking with God pa. 171. Which though the Divell hides from them in the heate of temptation yet in His seasons to serve his owne turne Hee sets them on with a vengeance 12. Compare the vast and unvalu-able difference betweene yeelding to the entisement and conquering the temptation to sinne For which purpose looke upon Ioseph and David two of Gods dearest servants And consider the consequents what a deale of honour and comfort did afterward crowne the head and the heart of the one And what horrible mischiefes and miseries fell upon the family and grisly horrours upon the conscience of the other Survay also the distinct Stories of Galeacius Caracciolus and Franciscus Spira then which in their severall kinds there is nothing left to the memory of the latter times more remarkeable And you shall find in them as great a difference as betweene an Heaven and Hell upon earth The one withstanding unconquerably variety of mighty entisements to renounce the Gospell of Iesus Christ and returne to Popery besides the sweet peace of His Soule attained that honour in the Church of God that Hee is in some measure paralleld even with Moses and recommended to the admiration of Posterity by the Pen of that great and incomparable glory of the Christian World blessed Calvin The other conquered by an unhappy temptation to turne from the Truth of God and our true Religion to the Synagogue of Satan and abominations of the scarlet Whore besides the raging and desperate confusion hee brought upon His owne spirit became such a spectacle to the eye of Christendome as hath been hardly heard of 13. Compare the poore short vanishing delight of the choisest sensuall worldly contentment if thou wilt of thy sweetest sinne with the exquisitnesse and eternity of Hellish torments Out of which might an impenitent reprobate wretch bee assured of enlargement after Hee had endured them so many thousand thousand yeeres as there are sands on the Sea-shore haires upon His head starres in the firmament grasse piles upon the ground Creatures both in Heaven and Earth Hee would thinke Himselfe happy and as it were in Heaven already See before pag. 39. But when all that time is past and infinite millions of yeeres besides they are no neerer end then when they begun nor Hee neerer out then when Hee came in The torments of Hell are most horrible yet I know not whether this incessant desperate cry in the conscience of a damned Soule I must never come out doth not outgoe them all in horrour What an height of madnesse is it then to purchase a moment of fugitive follies and fading pleasures with extremity of never ending paines 14. When thou art stepping ouer the threshold towards any vile act lewd House dissolute company or to do the Divel service in any kinde which God forbid suppose thou seest Iesus Christ comming towards Thee as Hee lay in the armes of Ioseph of Arimathea newly taken downe from the Crosse wofully wounded wanne and pale His Body all gore-blood the beauty of His blessed and heavenly face darkned and disfigured by the stroke of death speaking thus unto Thee Oh! Goe not forward upon any termes Commit not this sinne by any meanes It was this and the like that drew mee downe out of the armes of my Father from the fulnesse of joy and Fountaine of all blisse to put on this corruptible and miserable flesh to hunger and thirst to watch and pray to groane and sigh to offer up strong cries and teares to the Father in the dayes of my flesh To drinke off the dregs of the bitter cup of His feirce wrath to wrastle with all the forces of infernall powers to lay downe my life in the gates of Hell with intolerable and saue by my selfe vnconquerable paine and thus now to lie in the armes of this mortall Man all torne and rent in peices with cruelty and spite as thou seest What an heart hast thou that darest goe on against this deare entreaty of Iesus Christ 15. When thou art unhappily mooued to breake any branch of Gods blessed Law let the excellency and variety of His incomparable mercies come presently into thy minde a most ingenuous sweet and mighty motive to hinder and hold off all gracious hearts from sin How is it possible but a serious survay of the riches of Gods goodnes forbearance long-suffering leading thee to repentance to more forwardnes and fruitfulnes in the good Way The publike miracles of mercy which God hath done in our daies for the preservatioÌ„ of the Gospel this kingdome ourselves and our posterity especially drowning the Spanish invincible Armado discouering and defeating the Powder-plot sheilding Q. Elizabeth the most glorious Princesse of the world from a world of Anti-christian cruelties saving us from the Papists bloudy expectations at Her death c. The particular and private Catalogve of thine owne personall favours from Gods bountifull hand which thine owne conscience can easily leade Thee unto and readily run over from thine infancy to the present wonderfull protections in thine unregenerate time that miracle of mercies thy conversion if thou be already in that happy state all the motions of Gods holy Spirit in thine heart many checks of conscience fatherly corrections excellent meanes of sanctification as worthy a ministry in many Places as ever the world enjoyde Sermon upon sermon Sabbath after Sabbath bearing with thee after so many times breaking thy covenants Oportunities to atâ—aine the highest degree of godlinesse that ever was c. I say how can it bee but that the reuise of these and innumerable mercies moe should so mollify thy heart that thou shouldest haue no heart at all nay infinitely abhorre to displease or any way dishonour that High and dreadfull Majesty whose free grace was the well-Head and first Fountaine of them all Let this meditation of Gods mercies to keepe from sinne bee quickned by considering 1. That thou art farre worthier to bee now burning with the most abominable Sodomite in the bottome of Hell then to bee crowned with any of these loving kindnesses That if
thirsty desire earnest entreaty is that every one into whose hands by Gods providence this Book of mine shall fall after the perusall of them would pause a while upon purpose that Hee may more solemnly vow and resolve that ever hereafter when he shal bee set upon and assaulted by allurement to any sinne Hee wil first have recourse unto these twenty Considerations I have here recommended unto Him to helpe in such cases and with a punctuall seriousnesse let them sinke into His heart before Hee proceede and pollute Himselfe I could bee content if it were pleasing unto God that these lines which thou now readest were writ with the warmest blood in mine heart to represent unto thine eie the deare affectionatenesse of my Soule for thy spirituall and eternall Good so that thou wouldest be throwly perswaded and now before thou passe any further sincerely promise so to doe 3. Thirdly The point may serve to set out the excellency of that high and heavenly Art of coÌ„forting afflicted consciences The more dangerous and desperate the wound is the more doth it magnifie and make admirable the mysterie and method of the Cure and recovery Which were it wel knowne and wisely practised what a world of vnnecessary slavish torture in troubled minds would it prevent So many thousands of poore abused deluded Soules should not perish by the damning flatteries and cruel mercies of unskillfull Dawbers what an heaven of spirituall light-somnesse and ioy might shine in the hearts and shew it selfe in the faces of Gods people Vntill it please the Lord to mooue the hearts of my learned and holy Brethren in populous Cities and great congregations who must needs have much imploiment and variety of experiments this way or some speciall men extraordinarily endowed and exercised herein put to their hâ—lping hands and furnish the Church with more large and exact discourses in this kinde take in good part this Essay of mine Wherein I first desire to discover and rectify some ordinary aberrations about spirituall Cures Which fall out when the Physition of the Soule 1. Applies unseasonably the Cordials of the Gospell and coÌ„forts of Mercy when the Corrosives of the Law and comminations of Iudgement are convenient and sutable Were it not absurd in Surgery to poure a most soveraigne Balâ—am of exqvisite composition and inestimable price upon a sound part It is farre more unseemely and senselesse of an infinitely more pestilent consequence in any Ministeriall passages to profer the blood of Christ and promises of life to an unwounded conscience as belonging unto it as yet It is the onely right everlasting Method to turne men from darknes to light from the power of Satan unto God and all the Men of God and master-Builders who have ever set themselves sincerely to serve God in their Ministery and to save Soules have followed the same course to wit First to wound by the Law and then to heale by the Gospâ—ll Wee must bee humbled in the sight of the Lord before Hee lift us vp Iam. 4.10 Wee must bee sensible of our spirituall blindnesse captivity poverty before wee can heartily seeke to bee savingly illightned enlarged from the Devils slavery and enriched with grace There must bee sense of misery before shewing of mercy Crying I am uncleane I am uncleane before opening the Fountaine for vncleannesse stinging before curing by the Brasen Serpent smart for sinne before a Plaister of Christs blood Brokennesse of heart before binding up God himselfe opened the eies of our first Parents to make them see and bee sensible of their sinne and misery nakednesse and shame c. Gen. 3.7 Before Hee promised Christ. vers 15. Christ Iesus tells us that Hee was annointed by the Lord to preach good tydings But to whom To the poore To the broken hearted To the captives To the blind To the bruised Isai. 61.1 Luk. 4.18 That the whole neede not the Physition but they that are sicke And Hee came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance Matth. 9.12.13 That is poore Soules sinners with a witnesse even in their owne apprehension and conceit And not selfe-conceited Pharisees who tho they bee meere strangers to any wound of conscience for sinne yet they will not be perswaded that they shall bee damned but in the meane time contemne and condemne all others in respect of themselves sinfull Publicanes are to grosse sincere Professours are too godly Whereas notwithstanding in true iudgemeÌ„t Harlots are in a farre happier case then they Math. 21.31 That Hee will give rest but to whom To those that labour and are heavy laden Matth. 11.28 That the Spirit which Hee would send should convince the world First of sinne and then of righteousnesse to wit of Christ It is ordinary with the Phrophets First to discover the sinnes of their people and to denounce iudgements And then to promise Christ upon their comming in to illighten and make them lightsome with raising their thoughts to a fruitfull contemplation of the glory excellency and sweetnesse of His blessed kingdome Isaiah in his first chapter from the mouth of God doth in the first place behaue Himself like a Son of Thunder pressing vpon the consciences of those to whom Hee was sent many hainous sinnes horrible ingratitude fearefull falling away formality in Gods worship cruelty and the like afterward vers 16.17 He invites to repentance And then followes vers 18. Come now and let us reson together saith the Lord Though your sins bee as scarlet they shal bee as white as snow though they bee red like crimsin they shal bee as wooll Nathan to recover even a regenerate man convinceth Him first soundly of His sin with much aggravation and terrour and then upon remorse assures Him of pardon 2. Sam. 12.13 Consider further for this purpose the Sermons of our blessed Saviour Himselfe who taught as one having authority and not as the Scribes With what power and piercing did our Lord and Master labour to open the eies search the hearts and wound the consciences of His Hearers to fit them for the Gospell and His owne deare Hearts blood See Mat. 5. c. And 23. And 25 c. Of Iohn Baptist who by the mightinesse of His Ministerial spirit accompanied with extraordinary strength from Heaven did strike thorow the hearts of those that heard Him with such astonishment about their spirituall state with such horrour for their former waies and feare of future vengeance that they came unto Him thicke and threefold as they say And the people asked Him saying what shall wee doe then Then came also Publicans to be baptized and said unto Him Master what shall wee doe And the Souldiers likewise demanded of Him saying And what shall wee doe Luk. 3.10.12.14 Of Peter who Act. 2. beeing now freshly inspired and illuminated from aboue with large and extraordinary effusions of the holy Ghost shadowed by cloven fiery tongs in the very prime and flower
is the care of those Ministers which divide Gods Word aright say our great Divines of Great Britaine first fitly and wisely to wound the Consciences of their hearers with the terrours of the Law and after to raise them by the Promises of the Gospell c. The Spirit first terrifies those who are to bee justified with the Law breaking and humbling them with threats scourges and lashes of Conscience that thereby despairing of themselves they may flie unto Christ. Wee cannot learne out of the Gospell saith Chemmitius that wee are to bee blessed in Christ except by an anthithesis as Luther speakes we also acknowledge that wee are accursed by the Law The Doctrine of the Law saith Davenant is to be propounded to the impious and impenitent to strike terrour into their hearts and to demonstrate their just damnation except they repent and she to Iesus Christ. Perkins that great Light of our Church both for soundnesse of learnâ—ng sincerâ—ty of iudgement and insight into the Mystery of Christ teâ—ching How Repentance is wrought telâ— vs That first of all a Man must have knowledge oâ— foure things Of the Law of God Of sinne against the Law Of the guilt of sinne and of the Iudgement of God against sinne which is His eternall wrath In the second Place must follow an application of the former knowledge to a Mans selfe by the worke of the conscience assisted by the holy Ghost which for that cause is called the spirit of bondage in this manner The breaker of the Law is guilty of eternall wrath saith the Minde But I am a breaker of the Law of God saith the Conscience as a Witnesse and an Accuser Therefore I am guilty of eternall death saith the same Conscience as a Iudge Every Law shall have His part in the Lake which burneth with fire and brimstone Reuel 21.8 But I am a Liar Therefore I shall have my part in that everlasting fiery Lake And so of other sinnes Covetousnesse Cruelty Drunkennesse Whoredome Swearing Defrauding Temporizing Vsury Filthinesse Self-uncleannesse Foolish talking â—esting Ephes. 5.4 Revellings Galat. 5.21 Prophaning the Lords Day strange apparell Zeph. 1.8 And innumerable sinnes moe which beeing all severally prest upon the heart by a discourse of the guilty conscience as I have said must needs full sorely crush it with many cutting conclusions from which set on by the spirit of bondage is woont to arise much trouble of minde which saith Hee is commonly called the sting of the conscience or penitence and the compunction of heart And then succeedes seasonably and comfortably the worke of the Gospell The Soule beeing thus sensible of and groaning under the burden of all sinne is happily fitted for all the glorious revelations of the abundant riches of Gods dearest mercies for all the comforts graces and favours which shine from the face of Christ for all the expiations refreshings and exultations which spring out of that blessed Fountaine opened for sinne and for uncleannesse Never any of Gods Children saith Greeneham were comforted thorowly but they were first humbled for their Sinnes The course warranted unto us by the Scriptures saith Hieron is this First to endeavour the softning of our Hearers hearts by bringing them to the sight and sense of their owne wretchednes before we adventure to apply the riches of Gods mercy in Christ Iesus The preaching of the Gospell is coÌ„pared by our Saviour Himself unto the Sowing of seedes as therefore the ground is first torne up with the plâ—â—gh before the seede be committed unto it so the fâ—llow ground of our hearts must first bee broken up with the sharpenesse of the Law and the very terrour of the Lord before wee can bee fit to entertaine the sweete seed of the Gospell I would have a Preacher to preach peace and to aime at nothing more then the comfort of the Soules of Gods people yet I would have Him withall frame his course to the manner of Gods appearing to Elijah The Text saith that first a mighty strong winde rent the Mountaines and brake the rockes then after that came an earthquake and after the earthquake came fire and after all these then came a still and a soft voyce After the same manner I would not have the still and milde voyâ—e of the Gospell come till the strong tempest of the Law hath rent the stoâ—y hearts of men and have made theâ—â— beliâ—es to tremble and rottennesse to enter into their bones Or at least because our Auditories are mixt consisting of men of divers humours it shall bee good for Him to deliver His doctrine with that caution that neither the humbled soules may be affrighted with the severity of Gods judgements nor the prophane and unrepentant grow presumptuous by the abundance of Gods mercy The person that is full despiseth the hony-combe saith Salomon And what doth a proud Pharisie or a churlish Nabal or a Politicke Gallio or a scoffing Ishmael care to heare of the breadth and length and depth and height of the love of God in his Sonne Iesus Except it bee to settle them faster upon their lees The Doctrine of that nature is as unfitting such uncircumcised eares as the snow the Summer and the raine the Harvest Vnto the Horse belongs a whip to the Asse a bridle and a rod to the Fooles backe c. Hee that intendeth to doe any good in this frozen generation had need rather to bee Boanerges one of the sons of thunder then Bar-Ionah the Sonne of a Dove The Word of God saith Forbes hath three degrees of operation in the hearts of men For first it falleth to mens eares as the sound of many waters a mighty great and confused sound and which commonly bringeth neither terrour nor ioy but yet a wondering and acknowledgement of a strange force more then humane power This is that effect which many felt hearing Christ when they were astonished at His Doctrine as teaching with authority What manner doctrine is this Never man spake like this man This effect falleth even to the reprobate which wonder and vanish Haâ—ak 15. Act. 13.41 The next effect is the voice of thundâ—r Which bringeth not onely wonder but feare also not onely filleth the eares with sound and the heart with astonishment but moreover shaketh and terifyeth the conscience And this second effect may also befall a reprobate As Felix Act. 24. The third effect is proper to the elect the sound of harping while the word not onely ravishâ—th with admiration and striketh the Conscience with terrour but also lastly filleth it with sweete peace and ioy c. Now albeit the first two degrees may bee without the last yet none feele the last who have not in some degree felt both the first two God healeth none saith Gouge but such as are first wounded The whole need not a Physitian but they that are sicke Christ
many respects 1. In respect of Gods word and messages first not dividing it and dispensing them aright Secondly Dishonouring the Majesty and weakening the power of them many times with the vnprofitable mixture of humane allegations ostentations of wit fine frier-like conceits digged with much adoe out of Popish postills c. Even as wee may see at haruest time a land of good corne quite choaked up with red blew and yellow flowers As King Iames doth excellently allude in the forecited place Thirdly Fearefull prophaning them by mis-application against Gods will Making the heart of the righteous Sad whom God would not have made Sad and strengthening the hands of the wicked that hee should not returne from his wicked way by promising him life Fourthly Villanous perverting and abusing them to their owne advantage applause rising revenge and such other private ends 2. In respect of the flattering and unfaithfull Ministers themselves First Extreme vilenesse Isa. 9.15 Secondly Guiltinesse of spirituall bloudshed Ezech. 3.18 Thirdly Liablenesse to the fierce wrath of God in the Day of visitation Ier. 14.15 1. King 22.25 3. In respect of their hearers who delight in their lies in their smooth and silken sermons Suddaine horrible and unavoidable confusion Isa. 30.13.14 4. Burning both together in hell for euer without timely and true repentance banning there each other continually and crying with mutuall hideous yellings O thou bloody Butcher of our Soules hadst thou bin faithfull in thy Ministery wee had escaped these eternall flames O miserable man that I am Woe is mee that ever I was Minister for now besides the horrour due unto the guiltinesse of mine owne damned Soule I have drawen vpon mee by my unfaithfull dealing the cry of the bloud of all those soules who have perished under my Ministery to the everlasting enraging of my already intollerable torment Give mee leave to conclude this point with that patheticall and zealous passage of reuerend and learned Greenham against negligent pastors amongst whom I may justly ranke and reckon also all Dawbers for as well never a whit as never the better Men-pleasers For selfe preachers are for the most part seldom-preachers Heare His words Were there any love of God from their hearts in those who in stead of feeding to salvation starve many thousands to Destruction I dare Say and say it boldly that for all the promotions under Heaven they would not offer that iniury to one Soule that now they offer to many hundred Soules But Lord how doe they thinke to give up their reckoning to thee who in most strict account will take the answere of every Soule committed unto them one by one Or with what eares doe they often heare that vehemâ—nt speech of our Saviour Christ Feede Feede Feede with what eyes doe they so often readâ— that piercing speech of the Apostle Feede the slocke committed unto you But if none of these will move them then the Lord open their eyes to heare the grievous groanes of many Soules lying under the griefly altars of destruction and complaining against them O Lord the revenger of blood behold these men whom thou hast set over us to give us the bread of life but they have not given it us Our tongues and the tongues of our children have stucke to the roofe of our mouths for calling and crying and they would not take pitty on vs Wee have given them the tenths which thou appointedst us but they have not given us thy truth which thou hast commanded them Reward them O Lord as they have rewarded us Let the bread betweene their teeth turne to rottennesse in their bowells Let them be clothed with shame and confusion of face as with a garment Let their wealth as the Dung from the earth bee swept away by their executours And upon their gold silver which they have falsely treasured up let continually bee written the price of blood the price of blood For it is the value of our blood O Lord. If thou didst heare the blood of Abel being but one man forget not the blood of many when thou goest into judgement I now returne to rectify and tender a remedy against the first aberration Which I told you was this When mercy Christ the promises salvation heaven all are applied hand overhead and falsely appropriated to vnhumbled sinners whose Soules were never rightly illightened with sight of sinne and waight of Gods wrath nor afflicted to any purpose with any legall wound or hearty compunction by the Spirit of bondage In whose hearts sense of their spirituall misery and want hath not yet raised a restlesse and kindly thirst after Iesus Christ In this case mine advise is that all those who deale with others about their Spirituall states and undertake to direct in that high and waighty affaire of mens Salvation either publikly or privatly in their ministry visitations of the sicke or otherwise that they would follow that course of which I largely discoursed a little before taken by God himselfe his Prophets his Sonne the Apostles and all those men of God in all ages who have set themselves with Sincerity faithfulnesse and all good Conscience to seeke Gods glory in the salvation of mens Soules to discharge aright their dreadfull charge and to keepe themselues pure from the blood of all men To wit That they labour might and maine in the first Place by the knowledge power and application of the Law to illighten convince and terrify those that they have to doe with concerning conversion with a sensible particular apprehension and acknowledgement of their wretchednesse and miserable estate by reason of their sinfulnesse and cursednesse To breake their hearts bruise their Spirits humble their Soules wound and awake their Consciences c. To bring them by all meanes to that Legall astonishment trouble of minde and melting temper which the Ministry of Iohn Baptist Paul and Peter wrought upon the Hearts of their hearers Luk. 3.10.12.14 Act. 16.30 And 2.37 That they may come crying feelingly and from the heart to those Men of God who happily fastened those keene arrows of compunction and remorse in the sides of their Consciences and say Men and Brethren what shall wee do Sirs what must wee doe to bee saved c. As if they should have said Alas wee see now wee have bin in Hell all this while and if wee had gone on a litle longer wee had most certainely lien for ever in the fiery Lake The Devill and our owne lusts were carrying us hood-winkt and headlong towards endlesse perdition Who would have thought wee had bin such abominable beasts and abhorred Creatures as your Ministry hath made us and in so forlorne wofull estate Now you blessed Men of God helpe us out of this gulfe of spirituall confusion or wee are lost everlastingly By your discovery of our present sinfull and cursed estate wee â—eele our hearts torne in pieces with extreme and restles
anguish as tho many fiery Scorpions stings stuck fast in them Either lead us to the sight of that blessed Anti-type of the Brazen Serpent to coole and allay the boyling rage of our guilty wounds or we are vtterly undone Either bring us to the Blood of that just and holy One which with execrable villany wee have spilt as water upon the ground that it may bind up our broken hearts or they will presently burst with despaire and bleed to eternall death Give us to drinke of that soueraigne Fountaine opened by the hand of mercy for all thirsty Soules or else wee dye There is nothing you can prescribe and appoint but wee will most willingly doe Wee will with all our hearts pluckâ— out our right eyes cut off our right hands We meane part with our beloved lusts and dearest sinfull pleasures abominate and abandon them all for ever from the heart root to the Pit of Hell If wee can bee rid of the Devills setteâ—â— welcome shall bee Christs sweete and easy yoke In a word wee will sell all even all our Sinnes to the last â—ilthy ragge of our heretofore doted vpon minion delight So that wee may injoy our blessed Iesus whom you have told us and wee now beleeve God hath made both Lord and Christ c. Now when wee shall see and find in some measure the hearts of our Hearers and spirituall Patients thus prepared both by legall dejections and terrours from the spirit of bondage and also possessed with such melting and eager affections wrought by the light of the Gospell and Offer of Christ When their Soules once begin to feele all sins even their best beloved One heauy and burdensome to prize Iesus Christ far before all the world to thirst for Him infinitely more then for riches pleasures honours or any earthly thing to resolue to take him as their husband and to obey Him as their Lord for ever and all this in truth I say then and in this case wee may haue comfort to minister comfort Then upon good ground wee may goe about our Masters command Isa. 40.1 which man-pleasers many times pittifully abuse Comfort yee Comfort yee my people I meane in respect of spirituall bondage Speake yee comfortably to Ierusalem and cry unto Her that Her warre is accomplished that Her iniquity is pardoned Wee may tell them with what a compassionate Pang and deare compellation God Himselfe labours to refresh them Isa. 54.11 Oh thou afflicted and tossed with tempest that hast no comfort behold I will lay thy stones with faire colours and lay thy foundations with Saphirs c. Wee may assure them in the word of life and Truth that Iesus Christ is theirs and they are His And compell them as it were by an holy violence not without a great deale of just indignation against their lothnesse to beleeue and holding off in this case to take his Person His merit His blood all His Spirituall riches priviledges excellencies And with Him possession of all things even of the most glorious Deity it selfe blessed for ever See 1. Cor. 3.21.22.23 Ioh. 17.21 But now in the meane time untill sense of Spirituall misery and poverty raise an hunger and thirst after Iesus Christ before such like preparations and precedent affections as have been spoke of be wrought in the hearts of men by pressing the Law and proclaiming the Gospell and that in Sincerity for the degree and measure wee leave it to God as a most free Agent in some they may bee stronger in some weaker the preaching or promising of mercy as already belonging unto them is farre more unseasonable and unseemely then Snow in Summer raine in harvest or honour for a foole It is upon the matter the very Sealing them up with the Spirit of delusion that they may never so much as thinke of taking the right course to bee converted What sottish and sacrilegious audaciousnesse then is it in any Dawber to thrust his prophane hand into the treasury of Gods mercy and there hand over head without any allowance from his highest Lord to scatter His dearest and most orient pearles amongst Swine To warrant salvaon to any unhumbled Sinner To strengthen the hands of the wicked who never yet tooke sinne to heart to any purpose and thirst farre more such true Gadarens are they after gold satisfying their owne lusts and perking above their brethren then for the blood of Christ by promising them life To assure meere civill men and Pharises who are so farre from the sense of any spirituall poverty that they are already swolne as full as the skin will hold with a selfe-conceit of their owne rotten righteousnesse that they shall bee saved as well as the most puling precisian Especially sith there is such a cloud of witnesses to the contrary as you have heard before Besides all which upon this occasion take two or three moe Heare a most faithfull and fruitfull workman in the Lords harvest of great skill experience and successe in the most glorious Art of converting Soules which makes mee more willing to vrge his authority and esteeme His judgement in Points of this nature None saith hee can prove or shew president that faith was wrought in an instant at first without any preparation going before Nor can it bee conceived how a man should beleeve in Christ for salvation that felt not himselfe before in a miserable estate and wearied with it and desired to get out of it into a better As the needle goes before to pierce the cloth and makes way for the threed to sew it So is it in this case Afterward Hee tells us how and in what manner order these predispositions and preparative Acts required for the plantation of faith and so securing us of the right season and a comfortable calling to assure men of Spirituall safety are wrought in such as God is drawing unto Iesus Christ. Hee requires from the law First Illumination Secondly Conviction Thirdly Legall terrour From the Gospell by the helpe of the Spirit First Revealing the remedy Secondly Beliefe of it in generall Thirdly Support in the meane time from sinking under the burthen and falling into despaire Fourthly Contrition Which is attended with some kind of First Desire Secondly request Thirdly Care Fourthly Hope Fiftly Ioy. Sixthly Hungring and thirsting after mercy and after Christ. Seventhly Resolution to sell all to wit all sins not to leave an hoofe behind c. And thus saith hee God brings along the man that Hee purposeth to make His. And when he is at this passe God seales it up to him inables him to beleeue And saith Sith thou wilt haue no Nay Bee it unto thee according to thy desire And God seales him up by the Spirit of promise as surely as any writing is made sure by sealing of it Then he beleeves the word of God and rests and casts himselfe vpon it And thus hee finds himselfe discharged of
all woe made partaker of all good at peace in himselfe and fitted and in tune to doe God some service This is to some sooner to some later according to the helpes and meanes they haue and wise handling they meet withall and as God gives power It is hard to say at what instant faith is wrought whether not till a man feeles that hee apprehends the promises or even in his earnest desires hungring and thirsting For even these are pronounced blessed But here for I desire and endevour as much as I can possibly in every passage to prevent all matter both of scruple in the upright hearted and of cavill in the contrary minded let no truly humbled sinner bee discouraged because Hee cannot finde in himselfe these severall workings or other graces in that degree and height which Hee desires and hath perhaps seene heard or read of in some others If hee have them in truth and truly thirsts and labours for their increase hee may goe on with comfort Neither let any bee disheartened though Hee did not observe so distinctly the order of the precedent acts nor could discerne so punctually their severall operations in His Soule yet if in substance and effect they have been wrought in Him and made way for Iesus Christ Hee needs not complaine As this man of God in experimentall divinity so our renowned and invincible Champions in their Polemicall discourses upon other occasion speake to the same purpose telling us also of some antecedent Acts humbling and preparing the soule for conversion There are say they certaine internall effects going before conversion or regeneration which by vertue of the word and Spirit are wrought in the hearts of those which are not yet iustified Such as Illumination of the mind and conscience with the knowledge of the word and will of God for that purpose Sense of sin feare of punishment or legall terror advising and casting about for enlargement from such a miserable estate some hope of pardon c. Let mee but adde one other and Hee also of excellent learning And then I have done Such is the nature of man Saith hee that before hee can receiue a true justifying faith hee must as it were bee broken in pieces by the law Ier. 23.29 Wee are to bee led from the feare of slaves through the feare of Penitents to the feare of sonnes And indeed one of these makes way for another and the perfect love thrusts out feare yet must feare bring in that perfect love as a needle or Bristle drawes in the threed after it or as the potion brings health In the preparation and fitting us for our being in Christ hee requireth two things First The cutting of us off as it were from the wild Olive-tree By which hee meaneth two things First A violent pulling of us out of the corruption of nature or a cutting as it were by the knife of the law of an unregenerate man from His security c. Secondly A violent atraction to Christ for ease man at the first plainely refusing it The hunted beast flies to his den the pursued malefactor to the hornes of the altar or city of refuge Pauls misery Rom. 7.24 Drives him to Gods mercy The Israelites are driven into their chambers by the destroying Angell Balaam is made to leane backe by the naked Sword Agur to runne to Ihiel and Veall that is Christ Pro. 30.1.2.3 When he is confounded with his owne brutishnesse God must let loose his Law Sinne Conscience and Satan to baite us and kindle hell fire in our Soules before wee will bee driven to seeke to Christ. Secondly A paring and trimming of us for our putting into Christ by our humiliation for sin which is thus wrought God giveth the sinner to see by the law his Sinne and the punishment of it The detection whereof drives Him to compunction and a pricking of heart which is greater or lesser and carries with it divers Symptomes and sensible passions of griefe And workes a Sequestration from his former courses and makes Him loath Himselfe c. And yet by the way once for all take this Caveat and forewarning If any should think of these precedent Acts these preparative workings of the Law and Gospell which make way for the infusion of faith as any meritorious meanes to draw on Christ it were a most false rotten foolish execrable popish absurd Luciferian misconceit and might justly merit never to obtaine mercy at Gods bountifull hands nor part in the merits of Christ I speake thus to fright every one for ever from any such abhorred thought God the father offers His Sonne most freely God so loved the world that hee gave His onely begotten Sonne that whosoever beleeveth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life Ioh. 3.16 Vnto us a child is borne unto us a Sonne is given Isa. 9.6 If thou knewest the gift of God saith Christ unto the woman of Samaria and who it is that saith to Thee Give mee to drinke Ioh. 4.10 Much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the Gift of righteousnesse c. Rom. 5.17 Christ calleth Himselfe a Gift And it is called the Gift of righteousnesse And nothing so free as Gift And therefore those Divines speake not unfitly who say It is given unto us as fathers give Lands and Inheritance to their children as kings grant pardons to their subjects having merited death They give them because they will out of the freenesse of their minds All those who would come unto Christ and desire to take him as their wisedome righteousnesse Sanctification and redemption must bee utterly unbottomed of themselves and built onely on the rich and free mercy of God revealed in the Gospell They must bee emptied First Of all conceit of any righteousnesse or worth in themselves at all Secondly Of all hope of any ability or possibility to helpe themselves Nay filled thirdly with sense of their owne unworthinesse naughtinesse nothingnesse Fourthly and with such a thirst after that water of life Ioh. 4.14 that they are most willing to sell all for it and cry heartily Giue mee drinke or else I die And then when they are thus most nothing in themselves doe so long for the rivers of living water they are certainely most welcome unto Iesus Christ and may take Him most freely Heare how sweetly Hee calls them Ho every one that thirsteth come yee to the waters and hee that hath no mony Come yee buy and eat yea come buy wine and milk without mony and without price Isa. 55.1 In the last day that great day of the feast Iesus stood and cryed saying If any man thirst let him come unto mee and drinke Hee that beleeveth on mee as the Scripture hath said out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water Ioh. 7.37.38 It is done I am Alpha and Omega the Beginning and the End I will give unto him that is a thirst of the Fountaine of the water of
the spirit of a man saith Salomon will sustaine all His other infirmities but a wounded spiâ—rit who can beare Yet His soule though Hee was the Prince of glory and Lord of Heaven and earth upon the Crosse was even as a scorched Heath without so much as any drop of comfort either from heaven or earth The grievous weight of all the sinnes of all his Children the least of which had bin enough to have pressed them downe into the bottome of Hell lay now heavy upon him The powers of darkenesse were let loose to afflict Him Hee wrastled even with the fierce wrath of His Father and all the forces of the infernall kingdome with such anguish of heart that in the Garden it wrung out of his pretious Body a Sweat as it were great drops of blood falling downe to the ground with such agony of spirit that upon the Crosse Hee cryed My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee And the measure of all these sufferings and sorrowes were so past all measure that all the creatures save sinfull Men onely both in heaven and earth seemed to bee amazed and moved with them The Sun in the heavens drew in his beames unwilling as it were to see the spotlesse blood of the Son of God spilt as water upon the ground The Earth it selfe shrunk and trembled under it The very Rocks rent asunder as if they had sense and feeling of His intolerable and save by Himselfe vnconquerable paines The whole frame of Nature seemed astonished at the mournefull Complaint of the Lord of the Whole World These and farre more then these or then can bee exprest our blessed Saviour being Son of the most high God endured for no other end but to ransome us from the bondage of Sathan and of Hell in a thirsting desire of saving all Penitent sinners And to offer himselfe freely a most glorious and everlasting Husband to all those who with broken and beleeving hearts cast themselves into His bosome Such admirable and unutterable perfections beauties indowments sufferings and inflamed affections as these in the heavenly Suter unto our sinnefull Soules doth mightily aggravate the hainous and horrible sinne of refusing Him Thus and in this manner would I have the Men of God to magnifie inlarge and represent to the hearts of their Hearers all the excellencies of Iesus Christ with the worth merit and efficacy of His blood To set out to the utmost they can possibly the glory of the Gospell with all the riches of mercy goodnesse and free grace revealed and offered therein c. So that they tell them withall That Iesus Christ takes none but such as are willing to take upon them His yoke That hee gives himselâ—e to none but such as are ready to sell all in the sense I have said that they may enjoy his blessed selfe That the glorious grace of the Gospell shines savingly to none but such as deny ungodlinesse and worldly lusts and live soberly righteously and godlily in this present World That those whose Soules are cleansed by the blood of Iesus Christ from all sinne are onely such as walke in the light as God is in the light who make conscience of detesting and declining all sins and workes of darkenesse discovered to them by the light of Gods holy Booke and sincerely set their hearts and hands with love and carefull endeavour to every duty injoyned therein In a word That as that Fountaine opened to the house of David for sinne and for uncleanesse I meane the blood of that immaculate Lambe Iesus Christ the holy and the righteous doth turne all the sinnes even the very scarlet and crimson of a truly broken heart and every true Mourner in Zion into snow and wooll so it will never wash away the least sinfull staine from the proud heart of any unhumbled Pharisee That hereby no strangers unto the love and life of godlinesse may bee deceived by appropriating unto themselves any of these glorious things which are onely proper to the sealed Fountaine but onely conceive of them as excellent motives to cause them to come in I would have the Preaching of Christ fill the soule of every true harted Nathanael every time with unspeakeable and glorious joy with all those Euangelical pleasures which neither eye hath seene nor eare heard neither have entred into the heart of man But I would have it onely make every unregenerate Man sensible of what infinite blessednesse Hee bereaves Himselfe by continuing a Rebell that thereupon Hee may bee moved to make hast out of His present Hell into this new heaven so fairely opened and freely offered unto Him Besides pressing the law promising mercy proposing Christ c. to stirre men in their naturall states to make them entertaine thoughts of comming in to humble them in the sight of the Lord under the heavy burden of all their sinnes assure them also of pardon in case they will leave Sathans service and so prepare them for Christ Let Gods Ministers lay hold upon all warrantable wayes which they shall find and feele out of their Ministeriall experience and holy wisedome to be availeable and prevaile for that purpose So that the worke bee done in truth And that they doe not like the Divels dawbers deceive them to the eternall ruine and damnation of their Soules by telling them that they have Christ already and are safe enough for salvation whereas indeed as yet there is no such matter Such points as these are woont to make attentive naturall men to startle in their seates to looke about them something more then ordinarily To wit to divide the precious from the vile To distinguish that One true happy state of grace from all states of unregeneratnesse and all kinds of Hypocrisie to tell them out of the Booke of God How farre a Man may goe in generall graces and doing many things c. and yet come short of Heaven To deliver Markes of sincere Professours of a saving Faith of true repentance of a sound conversion c. But I would have this done with a great deale of spirituall wisedome and heavenly understanding with much godly discretion and caution least thereby either the formall Professour may bee incouraged or the weakest Christian disheartned To discourse of the fewnesse and scarcity of those which shall bee saved and that even under the light and within the sound of the Gospell See Math. 20.16 Many are called but few chosen Consider the Parable of the Sower Mat. 13. There is but one good soile upon which the seed of the word falls prosperously but three reprobate grounds as it were upon which it is lost as water upon the ground See my first Doctr. upon Gen. 6.8 c. Thus let the Men of God acquaint themselves with such Points as they conceive the likeliest and most pregnant to pierce their Hearers hearts and come closest to their Consciences that so by the helpe of God they may pull them out of Hell And there are some
places also in the Book of God which being rightly handled and powerfully applied seeme to have a speciall keennesse to strike at and cut asunder the iron sinewes of the most obstinate heart And of more aptnesse to serve for the rowsing and awaking of meere civill men formall Professours Pharisies and foolish Virgins out of their desperat slumber of spirituall Selfe-deceit Such as these Deut. 29.19.20 And it come to passe when hee heareth the words of this curse that hee blesse Himselfe in His heart saying I shall have peace though I walke in the imagination of mine heart to adde drunkennesse to thirst The Lord will not spare Him but then the anger of the Lord and His jealousie shall smoke against that man and all the curses that are written in this Book shall lie upon Him and the Lord shall blot out his name from under Heaven Ps. 78.21 God shall wound the hairy Scalpe of such a One as goeth on still in his trespasses Pro. 1.24.28 Because I have called and yee refused I have stretched foorth my hand and no Man regarded c. Then shall they call upon mee but I will not answer they shall seeke me early but they shall not find mee Pro. 29.1 He that being often reproved hardeneth his neck shall suddenly be destroyed and that without remedy Ezek. 24.13 In thy filthinesse is lewdnesse because I have purged thee and thou wast not purged thou shalt not bee purged from thy filthinesse any more till I have caused my fury to rest upon thee 1. Pet. 4.18 If the righteous scarcely bee saved Where shall the ungodly and the sinner appeare 1. Ioh. 3.9 Whosoever is borne of God doth not commit sinne 1. Pet. 2.17 Love the brotherhood Heb. 12.14 Without holinesse no man shall see the Lord. Iam. 2.19 The Divels also beleeue and tremble Luke 13.24 Strive to enter in at the strait gate for many I say unto you will seeke to enter in and shall not bee able Math. 10.14.15 And whosoever shall not receive you c. Veriâ—y I say unto you it shall bee more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the Day of judgement then for that city And. 11.12 And from the dayes of Iohn the Baptist untill now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force And 5.46 And if you salute your brethren onely what doe you more then others and vers 20. I say unto you That except your righteousnes shall exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdome of heaven These fellowes represented to the eye of the World a goodly and glorious shew of freedome from grosse sinnes I am not saith the Pharisee Luke 18. as other men are extortioners unjust adulterers c. Of workes First Of righteousnesse I give tithes of all that I possesse Secondly Of Piety Hee went up to pray Thirdly Of mercy Besides fasting and prayer they gave almes Mat. 6. c. And yet Christ speakes thus peremptorily to his hearers Except your righteousnesse exceede the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisees c. ye shall in no case enter into the kingdome of heaven Hee saith not simply yee shall not enter But yee shall in no case enter And yet how many who come short of these will bee very angry if the ministers tell them that they shall certainely come short of the kingdome of heaven I have done with dawbing and plaistering over rotten hearts with plausible perswasions that they shall not bee damned I meane that most cruell and accursed trade of strengthening with lies the hands of the wicked that hee should not returne from his wicked way by promising him life Ezek. 13.22 Whereby thousands are sent hood-winckt to hell more is the pitty even in this blessed time of the Gospell And I come now to another errour about comforting afflicted Consciences Which is this 2. When the spirituall Physition promiseth comfort applies the promises assures of mercy acceptation and pardon 1. When the ground of griefe is not in truth trouble for sinne but some outward trouble Some in such a case may cast out by the way some faint and formall complaints of their sinnes and seeme to seeke direction and satisfaction about the state of their Soules when as the true root and principall Spring of their present heavinesse and hearts-griefe is some secret earthly discontentment the biâ—â—ng and bitternesse of some worldly sting It may bee the losse or desperate course of some over-loved child decay and going backward in their estate feare of falling into beggery some unexpected discontents and disappointments after marriage Some great disgrace and shame fallen upon them in the eye of the world Some long and tedious sicknesse pinching them extremely for want of peace with God and patience to passe thorow it Or the like In this case after the man of God by his best wisedome and searching experimentall tryals and Interrogatories fitted for that purpose whereby he may give a strong conjecture if not a peremptory censure hath discovered the Imposture Let his desire and endeavour be to turne the torrent of worldly teares and taking on for transitory things upon sinne When a veine is broken and bleeds inward or a man bleeds excessively at the Nose the physition is wont to open a veine in the arme so to divert the current of the blood that it may bee carried the right way for the safety and preservation of the party Doe proportionably in this point Let such know First That sorrow of the world worketh death It dries the bones consumes the marrow chils the blood wastes the Spirits eates up the heart shortneth life and cutteth off too soone from the day of gracious visitation It is a base thing for an immortall Soule to bee put thus out of tune and temper with mortall things most unworthy it 's heavenly birth breeding under the ministery and everlasting abode Secondly That sorrow spent upon the world is like a perfum'd precious water throwne into the channell or sinke-hole which would make a sweet sent in an humbled soule and helpe excellently against the noisome savour of sinne Fire put into the thatch would turne all into combustion Dung placed in your parlour would impoison all But lay the one upon the hearth and it would warme and comfort the other upon the land and it fatneth and makes fruitfull So sorrow misplaced upon earthly things fills a man with swarmes of carking confusions and brings many devouring Harpies into the heart but being turned upon sin and former sinfull courses which is the onely right proper profitable vse thereof it may procure a great deale of ease and enlargement to the heavy Spirit and helpe to bring foorth fruits meet for repentance Thirdly That the tithe perhaps of taking on trouble of mind vexation of Spirit sadnesse and sorrow about worldly things in respect of the bulke and quantity if sincere and
empoysoner of mens soules which beeing the glorious issue of thine owne infinite understanding was purposely created as a most pretious Panacea an universall medicinall store-house for the cure of all spirituall maladies an inexhausted treasury of all sound comfort true joy peace and refreshing Now the Lord rebuke thee Satan and returne as dung upon thine owne face this villanous base and wicked slaunder which by thy gracelesse instruments thou labourest to cast upon the glorious face of Christianity the incomparable sweetnesse of the wayes of grace and that One necessary thing I have knowne when the onely wise God hath suffered for ends seene and seeming good to his heavenly wisedome the hideous and raging humour of melancholie to darken the native clearenes of the animall spirits in the braine requisite to a due discretion of things apprehended and to blunder and disorder the objects and operations of the phantasie in his dearest child even to distraction and breaking out into that inordinate passion against reason I say then the concurrent cry and clamour of the enemies to the power of Godlines to bee This it is now to bee so bookish to follow preachers so much to be more holy then their neighbours never to have done in serving of God Her so much reading the scriptures and such poring upon precise bookes so they call those which most pierce the conscience and guide the cleerliest in the holy path hath made her starke mad The Puritan is now besides her selfe c. Now I say againe the Lord rebuke thee Satan who sits with such extreme malice and soule-killing folly in the hearts heads of such miserable men whom thou so sottishly hood-winkes and hardens to the height for a most desperate downefal and horrible confusion at last Were now the glorified soule of that blessed Saint consulted with and asked Diddest thou ever receive hurt by reading Gods blessed book by searching sweetly into the great mystery of Christ crucified by meditation upon heavenly things Did the sacred sense of those divine Oracles dissettle thy noble faculties or ever make sad thy heart c. Oh! with what infinite indignation would it sly in the face of such cursed Cavillers and wranglers against the truth Is it possible for the sole and soveraigne Antidote sent from heaven by God himselfe against the sting and venome of all heart-griefe and horror the sacred Sun of saving truth which is onely able to ennoble and glorifie our understandings with wisedome from the brest of the everlasting counsell of Iesus Christ should become the cause of discomfort and dissettlement of the soule No no. There is such a quickening healing and mighty efficacy and vigour shed into it from the Father of lights and shining in it from the face of Christ that by the helpe of the blessed spirit it can turne darkenes into light death into life hell into heaven the deepest horrour into height of joy Tell mee of any misery upon the body soule outward state or good name any calamity felt or feared in this life or the life to come and if thou wilt bee converted and counselled I can send thee to some both Promise and Precedent in this book of God which may upon good ground fill thine heart as full with sound comfort as the Sun is of Light and the Sea of Waters Nay give mee a wounded spirit with all it 's inexplicable terrors and bitternesse which is the greatest misery extremest affliction of which an understanding Soule is capable in this life And let first all the physitians in the world even the Rose-knights as they call themselves lay all their heads skill and experience together for the cure Let all the highest Monarchs upon earth shine upon it with their Imperiall favours for comfort Let the depth of all humane wisedome and the height of the most excellent oratory bee improoued to perswade it peace Let all the creatures in heaven and earth contribute their severall abilities and utmost to still it 's rage And when all these have done and have done just nothing I will fetch a cordiall out of Gods owne booke which shall mollifie the anguish expell the venome and bind it up with everlasting peace which passeth all understanding that the broken bones may rejoyce and the poore soule groaning most grievously under the guilty horrour of many foule abominations and ready to sink into the gulph of despaire bee sweetly bathed and refreshed in the fountaine opened by the hand of mercy for sinne and for uncleannesse Christs dearest bloud the glorious wel-spring of all lightsomnesse and joy Heare how precisely for this purpose and how punctually against such pestilent cauillers some of the ancient Fathers doe Puritanize There is no malady saith Chrysostome either of body or soule but may receive a medicine out of Gods booke One comes oppressed with sadnesse and anxiety of businesses overwhelmed with griefe But presently hearing the Prophet saying Why art thou cast downe O my soule and why art thou so disquieted within mee Hope thou in God for I will yet praise him who is the health of my countenance and my God Hee receives abundance of comfort and abandons all heavines of heart Another is pinched with extreme poverty takes it heavily and grieves seeing others flowing in riches swelling with pride attended with great pompe and state But hee also heares the same Prophet saying Cast thy burden upon the Lord and hee shall sustaine thee And againe Be not afraide when one is made rich when the glory of his house is increased For when hee dieth hee shall carry nothing away His glory shall not descend after him There is another which assaulted with insidiations and calumnies is much troubled thinkes his life uncomfortable finding no helpe in man Hee is also taught by the same prophet that in such perplexities wee must not resort to the arme of flesh Heare what hee saies They slandered and I prayed The mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitfull are opened against mee They have spoken against mee with a lying tongue They compassed mee about also with words of hatred and fought against mee without a cause For my love they are my adversaries But I give my selfe to prayer Another is slighted and contemned by some base contemptible underlings and forsaken of his friends And that is it which most troubles his mind goes nearest to his heart But hee also if hee will come hither doth heare that blessed man saying My Lovers and my freinds stand aloofe from my sore and my kinsmen stand afarre off They also that seeke after my life lay snares for mee and they that seeke my hurt speake mischeivous things and imagine deceipts all the day long But I as a deafe man heard not and I was as a dumbe man that openeth not his mouth Thus I was as a man that heareth not and in whose mouth are no reproofes for in thee O Lord do I hope thou
can readily tell you the particular sinnes the crying abomination the legall hammer and ministeriall hand that made it bleed His trouble is everâ—pâ—â—â—â—aâ—se cleare and evident and the greatest that ever brought misery upon mankinde waight of sinne and the wrath of God A melancholike man will ride many miles walke many houres and at length bee able to giue no account of the exercise and discourse of his minde or what his thoughts have beene all the while But hee that is troubled in mind for sinne can for the most part tell right well and recount exactly to his spirituall physitian the severall temptations suggestions and injections the hideous conflicts with Satan His objections exceptions replies Methods Devises and depths which have afflicted his heavy Spirit since the first illightening convincing and affrighting his awaked and working Conscience 3 The soule may bee seized upon with terrour of conscience and spirituall distemper the body being sound and in good temper In excellency of health purity of bloud symmetry of parts vivacity of spirit c. But the horrors of melancholy are woont to haunt corrupted constitutions where obstructions hinder the free passage of the humours and spirits the blood is over-grosse and thick c. 4 Melancholy makes a man almost mad with imaginary feares strange Chymaraes of horror which have no Beeing but only in the monstrous compositions of a darkened and distempered Braine He is many times by the predominancy of that cowardly humour afraid of every man of every thing of any thing of a shadow of the shaking of a leafe of his owne hands of his owne heart Hee feares where no feare is where there is no probabilitie no possibility even in the very middest of security His feare sometimes is so extremely foolish that hee can heare of no fearefull thing fallen upon others but hee thinkes verily the very same thing shall befall him so prodigious that some of them thinking their feete to bee of glasse have beene afraid to walke Others imagining themselves to bee noted for lepers durst not come into any company c. But now a troubled conscience is ordinarily fearelesse of any thing but the anger of God Bodily tortures outward trouble tyrants threats even the Prince of terrour death it selfe in his apprehension and eie would bee as nothing to the guilty glance of one cursed lust Hee would not care or feare though all the creatures in Christendome were turned into Beares or Divels about him so that all were well at home If hee could get into his bosome that sweete peace which passeth all understanding Oh! then would hee bee more then conqverour over the whole world and ten thousand hells 5. Melancholy may bee something abated the braine cleared the heart eased by the aide and excellency of the art of physicke But in the case of a wounded conscience there is no helpe under heaven to bee had No friends or physicke no mirth or musicke no princely favour or dainty fare c. can possibly give any ease at all Nay they will all farre rather enrage the wound then weaken the rage It is Christ Christ and nothing but Christ which can comfort in this confusion of spirit 3. When complaint of sinne is confusedly onely and in generall Many deale with God and his ministers in confession of their sinnes saith a good Divine as Nebuchadnezzar with his Inchanters about his dreame that hee had dreamed hee told them and desired an interpretation But what his dreame was hee could not tell So many confesse themselves sinners and cry out that they are greiuous offenders and desire pardon But wherein they have sinned and what their sinnes are they cannot or will not tell And how is it possible the physitian should help him who only saies he is not well but will not tell him where I have sometimes visited those who being pressed to a sight and sense of their sinnefulnesse and cursednesse upon purpose to fit them for Christ have acknowledged in generall that they were sinners but descending to the particulars of the Law which was horrible to heare iustified themselves thorow out Of which extreme spirituall misery and prodigious madnesse Ignorance Tho I know Satan mannageth that and all other advantages with all the malice and cunning hee can possibly to the overthrow of soules is the principall ground the prime but pestilent occasion I say Ignorance which though it bee not perhaps so much talked of taxed and taken to heart as others yet is a loude-crying sinne of the Kingdome For it is a most incredible thing and of infinite amazement how universally it raignes in this glorious noone-tide of the Gospell And therefore musts needs prouoke God mightily and hasten the remooving of our candlesticke And in the meane time besides many moe and that dreadfull doome at last 2. Thes. 1.7.8 it brings upon most more is the pitty and shame especially so glorious beames of a blessed ministry shining about us these two speciall mischeifes which at this time I onely mention because they serve fitliest for illustration of the point First ignorant people sticking fast in his clutches stand all as they say at the Divels mercy and devotion to do with them what he will even as a poore helpeles Lambe in the bloody paw of a Lyon or asilly Wren in the ravenous claw of a Kite to slash and mangle their woful soules at his pleasure with a cursed variety of innumerable sinnes they in the meane time which is the perfection of their misery neither fearing or feeling any hurt at al by reason of the hellish mists and miserable lethargie of spirituall blindnesse which makes them sightlesse and senselesse Secondly when times of sorrow come upon them when melancholy old age growes on and they say unto the world upon which they have doted all their life long I have no pleasure in thee when losses crosses and heavie accidents befall them when hideous injections temptations to selfe-murder despaire c. presse them full sore and they thereupon begin to cast about seriously and to conceive with great terrour and anxiety of spirit what is like to become of them in the other world Then in such extremity and forced by necessity they are wont to have recourse to Ministers for ease and helpe and alas then we are at our wits end as they say and in much perplexity how to deale and what to doe with them For upon the first entrance into a discovery of their spirituall state wee see evidently with griefe of heart that their ignorance hath betraied them to the Divell and now in the evill day exposed them to his mercilesse cruelty and cunning even as if a man should commit a ship without sailes rudder pilot c. to the rage and roaring of the tempestuous devouring sea or put a poore weake naked man into the field against an implacable mighty adversary compleatly armed from top to toe Wee tell
particulars It is a principle in the mysterie of Christ resolved upon by best Divines rightly instructed to the Kingdome of Heaven That a confused acknowledgement and generall repentance onely for knowne sinnes is never sound and saving But onely common formall perfunctory and that of counterfeite Converts not truly touched with sense of their sinnes nor heartily resolved to forsake their pleasures If they can bee first brought to the sight sense and acknowledgement of some one speciall notorious sinne which hath most reigned in their heart life o◠calling and bee in some good measure illightened convinced and terrified about the hainousnesse and horrible guilt of it it may bee a good meanes by Gods blessing to bring in the rest For ordinarily true repentance is first occasioned by some one speciall sinne laid to heart The Apostles Act. 2. doe specially presse the murder of Christ upon the Iewes Christ himselfe adultery upon the Woman of Samaria Ioh. 4. Samuel Idolatry upon the Israelites 1. Sam. 7. The sin of asking a King chap. 12. Ezra taking strange wives Ezra 10. Nehemiah usury chap. 5. c. To further the worke of a more particular setting their sinnes in order before their eyes it were much to bee wished and a very happy thing if all the wounded consciences and troubled in minde wee meete with were furnished before-hand with a competent speculative knowledge at the least of the particulars in Gods Law exorbitant passages of their life and grosse corruptions of their hearts Wee might so by Gods helpe more easily bring them to particular remorse and fit them sooner and more seasonably for comfort We find a most hard and right heavy taske to encounter the Divels devises wiles and depths in a poore distressed tempted Ignorant 4. When the party is dejected for some notorious sinne onely It is sometimes seene in meere civell men that having a long time preserved their reputations entire and unstained in the eye of the world from grosse and notable enormities and yet after foulely shaming themselues in the sight of men by some infamous fall seeme to take on much as tho they were truly troubled with the remorse whereas perhaps the present hearts-griefe ariseth rather from losse of credit then wound of conscience tho to favour their credit they cunningly father it upon conscience Or let them bee indeed affrighted very grievously for a time with the horrour of that one sin yet stay the cry and abate the rage of that One with some superficiall comfort and they are healed and put into an happy case in their owne conceite and in the opinion also perhaps of their unskilfull Physition tho they search no further and dive no deeper into the loathsome Dunghill of those many abominable lusts and corruptions in their heart and life of which they are as full as the skinne will hold Now it is a foule and fearefull over-sight in a Minister nay it may proove an errour stained with spirituall bloodshed to promise pardon to such partiall Penitents Suppose a man sicke of a Plurisie should send to a Physition and tell Him Hee is sore troubled with a Cough and intreate His help concealing other signes and symptomes which ordinarily accompany that disease as His short and difficult breathing the stinging stitch in His side c. The Physition may addresse Himselfe to cure the Cough and yet the Patient die of an inflammation seized upō the membrane girding the ribs and side It is proportionably so in the present Point A man may complaine and cry out houle and take on extremely for some one horrible hainous sinne and that may bee well but except hee proceede to a further discovery and sorrow proportionable for his other knowne sinnes they will bee the destruction and death of His Soule If a dozen Theeves bee entred into thy house it is not enough for Thee to lay hold on the Captaine Thiefe onely and thrust Him out at doores If Thou suffer but one of them to lurke in any corner undiscovered and not turned out Hee will serue the turne to cut thy throate and take away thy treasure Crying out of one capitall sinne onely is not sufficient wee must confesse and forsake all if wee looke to find mercy Prou. 28.13 And yet here I would have no true Penitent dejected or mistake the bare omission of some particular sinnes in this case is not ever damnable For wee must know that if a man deale truly with his owne heart in a sincere acknowledgement confession and repentance for discovered and knowne sinnes and Hee ought to labour by clearing the eye of naturall conscience and industrious inspection into Gods pure Law to know as many as may bee and for all those that come into His minde when Hee sets himselfe apart solemnely to humble and afflict His Soule before God and Hee ought to remember as many as Hee can possibly I say if so then for secret and unknowne sinnes which are committed in weakenesse and ignorance the Lord accepteth a generall confession as wee see in Davids practise Psalm 19.12 Who can understand His errours Cleanse thou mee from secret faults Sinnes there are many and that in the best men which are not onely unnoted of others and free from the worlds observation but even unknowne to a mans owne selfe and invisible to the watchfullest eye of the most waking conscience which notwithstanding are clearely subject to the search of Gods All-seeing eye and to the censure of His pure Majesty For Hell and destruction are before the Lord how much more the secretest waies of the sonnes of men Sinnes there are also which even in the zealous exercise and holy worke of Repentance may not come into the consideration and remembrance of one truly Penitent which if Hee could recover into his memory Hee would heartily and with much indignation acknowledge bewaile and detest So un-numbred are the cursed by-paths of mens crooked wayes But for both these sorts of sinnes I must say thus much for the comfort of the true Convert that both those unknowne sins which Hee commits of ignorance if He truly repent for all His knowne sinnes and labour with sincerity and zeale for further illumination of conscience and fuller revelation of every corrupt Passage both in heart life in judgement and practise and those sins of knowledge also which came not into his minde if with diligence and without dissimulation with hearty prayer and best intention of spirit He endeavour to recover them into His memory that Hee might also mourne for and mortifie them with the rest carrying ever in His heart this resolution that as any sinne shall bee discovered to His conscience or returne into His mind Hee will abominate and abandon it I say both these kinds of sinnes it is a Pearle for the true Penitent let no stranger meddle with it to such an one upon such conditions are most certainely washed away by Christs blood and Gods free mercy upon His generall
confession and repentance Davids Petition O cleanse thou mee from my secret faults did assuredly prevaile with God for the forgivenesse of all His unknowne sinnes and shall bee powerfull for that end to the worlds end to all those that so pray with Davids spirit and sincerely Besides these two cases first want of knowledge and secondly want of remembrance in the sense I have said There is also a third and that is thirdly want of time which if truly so doth also sometimes excuse the omission of some particular sinnes As wee may see in the Thiefe upon the Crosse. For want of leisure Hee could not possibly punctually revise His vile abominable life nor peruse with remorse all the particulars of His former wicked and abhorred courses But He had infused into His Soule by Iesus Christ an habituall grace of true Repentance which if Hee had lived would have carried Him faithfully along over all the notorious Passages of His lewd and lothsome life with a truly contrite broken and bleeding Soule So that if Hee had had space I doubt not but Hee would have prooved a very eminent extraordinary and exemplary Penitent And therefore the Lord in mercy did gratiously accept the desire and purpose the inclination and preparation of His heart that way But to returne to the Point and give my advise in the Case proposed Let the Party who so takes on for some notorious sin only and there takes up His rest be told That tho He dwell with deepest sighes heaviest heart and saltest teares upon some of His greatest and most speciall sinnes yet the rest must by no meanes bee neglected That which is most crying and crimson must serve as a Cryer that I may so speake to summon the rest into the Court of Conscience and as a Remembrancer to bring them to minde and remorse As Davids murder and adultery brought even His Birth-sinne into His memory Psalm 51. And that sinne of strange wives many other sinnes to Ezra's minde Ezra 9. When a father beates His childe for some one speciall fault He is wont to remember unto Him and reckon with Him for many former mis-demeanours also When a Bankrout is once clapt up for one principall debt the rest of His Creditours ordinarily come thicke and threefold upon Him When once Thou begins to reckon with thy conscience for some one extraordinary rebellion never cease untill thou hast searcht thorowly and ransackt it to the bottome that it may smart soundly before Thou hast done with penitent anguish and true remorse for all thy other sinfull corruptions also When horror for some one hainous sinne hath seiz'd upon thy heart follow Gods blessed hand leading thee to conversion and thorow the Pangs of the New-birth to unspeakeable and glorious joy by giving way to all the rest to bring in their severall inditements against thy Soule And bee not afraid thus to arraigne cast and condemne thy Selfe as guilty of innumerable sinnes and worthy ten thousand Hells before Gods just Tribunall For then shalt thou there most certainely find a gracious Advocate at His right hand To whom if Thou make sute and seeke in truth Hee will by the plea and price of His owne pretious blood sue out a pardon for thine everlasting peace When the guilty rage of thy raigning corruption begins to presse upon thy conscience lay on loade and more weight still by a penitent addition and painefull apprehension of all thy other sinnes that growing very sensible of thy spirituall slavery weary of the Dungeon of lewdnesse and lust sensuality and death wherein the Divell hath kept Thee long and thine heart being happily broken and bruised to the bottome and scorch'd as it were in some measure with Hellish flames of guilty horrour Thou mayst see and feele the greater necessity of Iesus Christ set Him at an higher price with more eagernesse and impatiency thirst for His righteousnesse and blood long for spirituall enlargement more then for worlds of pleasures glory or wealth rellish the hidden Manna of the promises most kindlily and cast thy wounded and bleeding Soule with more delight and sweetnesse into His blessed armes of mercy and love For O how acceptable is the Fountaine of living waters saith a worthy Divine to the chased Hart panting and braying The blood of Christ to the weary and tired Soule To the thirsty conscience scorched with the sense of Gods wrath Hee that presents Him with it How welcome is Hee Even as a speciall choise man One of a thousand The deeper is the sense of misery the sweeter is the sense of mercy The Traytour laid downe upon the blocke is more sensible of His Soveraignes mercy in pardoning then Hee who is not yet attached In our dead security before conversion God is faine to let the Law Sinne Conscience Satan a deepe sense of our abominable and cursed state loose upon us and to kindle the very fire of Hell in our soules that so wee might bee rouzed and afterward more sweetly and soundly raised and refreshed For after the most toylesome labour is the sweetest sleepe after the greatest tempests the stillest calmes Sanctified troubles and terrours establish the surest peace And the shaking of these windes makes the trees of Gods Eden take the deeper roâ—ting I confesse that commonly true Converts at the first touch and turning and after too cry out most of and are extraordinarily troubled with some One capitall sin and that which in their dayes of darknesse and vanitie wasted their conscience most and detained them with strongest entisements and hold-fast in the Divels bondage Hence it was that Zacchaeus was so ready and willing to restore fourefold that so Hee might bee rid of the sting and horrour of His former raigning sinne Luk. 19.8 That blessed Paul as it seemes amongst other dreadfull apprehensions of His former unregenerate courses was so much vexed and wounded in heart for that Hee had been a Persecuter 1. Timoth. 1.13 1. Cor. 15.9 But yet should they take-on never so much houle and roare for that one sinne if besides they did not by the conduct of the blessed Spirit descend also to a more particular acknowledgement confession and repentance of all other knowne sinnes and they ought by clearing the eye of naturall conscience industrious inspection into the pure Cristall of Gods Law discover as many as they can possibly all were nothing Hee which is grieved say Divines for one sinne truly and unfainedly from His heart will proportionably bee grieved for all the sinnes that Hee knoweth to bee in Himselfe If wee favour any one sinne in our heart or life or calling wee cannot enjoy Gods favour If there bee any sensuall lust or secret corruption which a man purposely labours to cover and conceale from Gods pure eye the search of His Word and mortifying grace what hope can Hee have that it is covered with the blood of Christ from the wrath that is to come or warranted by any promise of grace from
the manner of His death I except the Thieves upon the Crosse My meaning is that there may bee some I know nor how few but I am sure there is none except Hee have in Him the perfection of the madnesse of all the Bedlams that ever breath'd would run that hazard who formerly out of the way and unreformed may now at last being very extraordinarily and mightily humbled under Gods mighty hand cleaving to the Lord Iesus with truly broken hearts indeede follow by a miracle as it were the Thiefe upon the Crosse to an everlasting Crowne And here now I require the care conscience heavenly wisedome experimentall skill and all His ministeriall dexterity in the Physition of the Soule to discerne aright betweene these and seeming Penitents and then to apply Himselfe proportionably with all holy discretion and seasonablenesse to their severall different estates But to fright and fire every One for ever from that extremest folly of hoping to follow that miraculously penitent Thiefe and from going on in sinne and deferring Repentance upon such a deceiving and desperate ground let us consider 1. First what an holy and learned Man of God saith to this Point In great wisedome that men at the last gaspe should not utterly despaire the Lord hath left us but one example of exceeding and extraordinary mercy by saving the Thiefe on the Crosse. Yet the perversenesse of all our nature may bee seene by this in that this one serveth us to loosenesse of life in hope of the like whereas wee might better reason That it is but one and that extraordinary and that besides this One there is not one moe in all the Bible and that for this One that sped a thousand thousands have missed And what folly is it to put our selues in a way where so many have miscarried To put our selves into the hand of that Physition that hath murthered so many going cleane against our sense and reason whereas in other wee alwaies leane to that which is most ordinary and conclude not the Spring of one Swallow It is as if a Man should spurre His Asse till Hee speake because Baalams Asse did once speake so grossely hath the Divell bewitched us 2. Secondly the singularities about the good Thiefe first His heart was broken with one short Sermon as it were but thou hast or mightest have heard many and art yet hard-hearted Secondly the other Thiefe saw also that soveraigne Soule-healing blood gush freshly and abundantly out of His blessed side and yet was not strucke or stird at all Thirdly His example is onely for true Penitents but Thou upon this presumption despising in the meane time the riches of Gods goodnesse and forbearance and long-suffering leading Thee to repentance hardenest thy heart that thou canst not repent Fourthly His case was singular and such that the like is not to bee found in the whole Scripture A King sometimes pardons a Malefactour at the Place of execution wilt thou therefore runne desperately into some horrible villany deserving death hoping to bee that One amongst many thousands Fifthly It was a miracle saith an excellent Divine with the glory whereof our Saviour would honour the ignominy of the Crosse we may almost as well expect a second crucifying of Christ as such a second Thiefe Christ then triumphing on the Crosse did as Princes doe in the triumph of entring into their Kingdomes they pardon grosse offences before committed such as they pardon not afterwards 6. Having an eye upon this Thiefe that thou mayest more fully and freely follow thy pleasures Thou makest a covenant with death and an agreement with Hell and puts the evill Day farre from Thee But the Lord hath professed That thy covenant with death shall bee dis-annulled and thy agreement with Hell shall not stand when the overflowing scourge shall passe thorow then shalt thou bee trodden downe by it 3. Thirdly the ordinary impossibilities of following the blessed Thiefe in His miraculous Repentance First thou art cryed unto continually by Gods Messengers to come in now while it is called to Day yet thou standest out still out of this conceite onely or rather deceite to take thy fill of pleasure in the meane time and to seeke God sufficiently upon thy Bed of death by repenting with the Thiefe at last But know for thy terrour and timely turning that the longer thou puts off and deferres the more unfit thou shalt be to repent Thy custome in sinning will exercise more Tyranny over Thee The curse of God for thy going on still in thy trespasses will bee more heavy upon Thee The corruptions that lurke in thine owne bosome will be more strengthened against thee And this threefold cord is hardly broken These three Giants will be maistered with very much adoe The further thou walkest in the wayes of death the more unwilling and more unable wilt thou bee to returne and bee reformed Thine understanding will be more darkened with Hellish mists thy judgement more perverted thy will more stubborne thy memory more stuft with sensuall notions thine affections will become more rebellious thy thoughts more earthly thine heart more hardened thy conscience more feared thy selfe more sold to sinne and every day that comes over thine head in this state of darkenesse much more the Child of the Divell then thou wast before To refuse Christ upon this Point so freely and fairely offered is to receive Gods curse under Seale and to make sure thy covenant with Hell and League with death untill thou bee slaine by the one and swallowed up of the other without all mercy or recovery For in this time of delay God growes more angry Satan more strong thy selfe more unable to repent sinne more unconquerable thy conversion more hard thy salvation more impossible A ruinous house the longer thou lettest it run the more labor charge will it require in repairing If thou drive a naile with an hammer the more blowes thou givest to it the more hard will it bee to plucke it out againe It is just so in the Case of continuing in â—inne and every new sin is a new stroke with an hammer that drives the naile in further Secondly with what possibility art thou like to passe thorow the great work of saving repentance or with what heart canst thou addresse thy selfe unto it when upon thy sicke Bed thou art set upon at once if thy conscience bee waking with the ugly sight of all thy sinnes charging upon thee with insupportable horrour with the pangs of death with Satans utmost malice and His very Powder-Plot and with the terrour of that approaching strickt Tribunall Which dreadfull encounter is able to put to it the spirituall strength of many yeeres gathering Thirdly Resolution to deferre Repentance when grace is offered doth justly merit to bee deprived for ever after of all oportunity and ability to repent Fourthly it is just with God that that man who doth purposely put off repentance and provision
everlasting health or endlesse horrour of an immortall Soule Hence it was that that One of a thousand and learned Doctour in this heavenly Mystery did so farre differ from all Dawbers with untempered Mortar and the ordinary undoing-courses in this kind But now comming to the salving of this Sore saith Hee I shall seeme very strange in my cure and so much the more bee wondred at by how much in manner of proceeding I differ from the most sort of men herein I am not ignorant that many visiting afflicted consciences cry still Oh comfort them O speake ioyfull things unto them Yea there bee some and those of the most learned who in such Cases are full of these and such like speeches Why are you so heavy my Brother Why are you so cast downe my Sister Bee of good cheare Take it not so grievously What is there that you should feare God is mercifull Christ is a Saviour These bee speeches of love indeed but they often doe the poore soules as much good herein as if they should powre cold water into their bosomes when as without further searching of their Sores they may as well minister a Malady as a Medicine For as nutritive and cordiall medicines are not good for every sicke Person especially when the Body needeth rather a strong Purgation then a matter restorative and as in carnative medicines may for a time allay the paine of the Patient but after the griefe becommeth more grievous So the comfortable applying of Gods promises are not so profitable for every One that is humbled especially when their Soules are rather further to be cast downe then as yet to bee raised up so those sugred consolations may for a while over-heale the conscience and abate some present griefe but so as afterwards the smart may bee the sorer and the griefe may grow the greater Hereof ensueth this effect that comfort seemeth to cure for a while but for want of wisedome in the right discerning of the cause Men minister one Medicine for another and so for want of skill the latter fit grindeth sorer then the former Calvine also that great Pillar and glory of the Christian World for syncere and sound Orthodoxe doctrine concurres in judgement with this blessed Man of God and so I doubt not doe all the faithfull Ministers of Iesus Christ Let this bee the first degree of Repentance when Men feele that they have been grievous offenders and then the griefe is not to bee immediately cured as Impostors deale flatteringly and nicely with Mens consciences that they may favour themselves as much as may bee and bee notably deceived with superficiall dawbing The Physition will not forthwith asswage the paine but will consider what may bee more expedient Perhaps hee will increase it because a sharper Purge will bee necessary Even so doe the Prophets of God when they see trembling Consciences doe not presently apply sweet consolations but rather tell them that they must not dally with God and stirre up those who are so forward of their owne accord that they would propose unto themselves the terrible iudgement of God that they may yet bee more and more humbled Another excellent and skilfull Work-man in the great mystery of saving Soules tells us truly That the promise of salvation is not straight belonging to one terrified in conscience but to one that is not onely terrified for His punishment but is contrite-hearted for sinne which is the worke of the Gospell Let not these bee weary of the yoke of God and the Law and make over much haste out of this state for so may they undoe themselves For some withstanding their terrour have withstood their salvation c. Even as an impatient Patient gets the Chirurgion to pull out the Tent and Corrosive or pâ—ls it off himselfe as soone as it begins to smart a little and so thinkes it is searcht enough and now layes saith Hee on healing plaisters But afterward breakes out againe worse then ever whereas if the Corrosive had been let lie on till it had eaten out the corruption indeed then it might have been whole long agoe If Dawbers in this kind did rightly understand and acknowledge or had ever had any experimentall feeling in their owne Soules of Christs Rule and the Holy Ghosts method which is first To convince of sinne to deject and humble in the sight of the Lord with apprehension and sense of a most abominable and cursed state before there follow a conviction of the righteousnesse of Christ to raise up See Ioh. 16.8 or of the necessity of the worke of the spirit of bondage to fit and prepare for Christ and comfort I say then they would not deale so ignorantly and overly in a matter of so deare and everlasting importance They would not so hastily hand over-head without all warrant and wisedome without any further search discovery or dejection offer mercy pardon and all the promises to a man formerly wicked onely for some faint and enforced confession of sinnes or because now beeing overtaken by the evill day Hee howles upon his bed not for any true hatred of sinne but for present smart and expected horror c. But would labour to let the spirit of bondage have it's full work and lay Him open more at large in the true colours of his skarlet sinnes and not onely cause a bare confession of them but such a conviction which may stop his mouth that Hee hath not a word to speake but trembles to see such a sinke Sodom and Hell of sinne and abomination in Himselfe c. O how oft have I heard many a poore ignorant soule in the Day of sorrow beeing mooved to humble Himselfe in the sight of the Lord that Hee might lift Him up first to get His heart broken with the abhorred burden of all His sinnes and then to bring it thus bleeding to the Throne of Grace that Christ might binde it up I say beeing thus intreated To answer Yes yes with all my heart I am sorry for my sinnes with all my heart I trust in Iesus Christ with all my heart and thus whatsoever you can counsell or advise Hee doth it with all His heart Whereas alas Poore heart as yet His understanding is as darke as darkenesse it selfe in respect of any I say not onely saving knowledge but almost of any knowledge at all and his heart in respect of any true remorse as hard as a Rocke of flint Now those unskilfull Physitions of the Soule who in this and the like cases will needs without any more adoe without any further illightning or labour threape mercy and comfort upon them are like those foolish sheapherds as Marbury calls them who when they want skill to helpe their poore sheepe out of the ditch are driven to play the miserable comforters and to take some other indirect course as many use to doe in such cases to cut the sheepes throate in time to make him Mans meate lest it should
most compassionate and tender-hearted to others afflicted with the same wofull terrours and troubles of conscience A woman which hath herselfe with extraordinary paine tasted of that exquisite torture of child birth is wont to bee more tenderly and mercifully disposed towards another in the like torment then she that never knew what that miserie meant And is more ready willing and skillfull to relieve in such distresses It is proportionably so in the present Case But the Alien beeing tainted in some measure with the Divels hatefull disposition is by the heate of his slavish horrour rather enraged with malice then resolved into mercy Hee is rather tickled with a secret content then touched with true commiseration to see and heare of others plunged into the same gulphe of misery and plagued like Himselfe Hee is much troubled with his solenesse in suffering and the singularity of any sorrowfull Accident Companion-ship in crosses doth something allay the discomforts of carnall men So that sometimes they secretly but very sinfully reioyce such is their dogged divelish disposition even to see the hand of God upon their neighbours Neither can hee in such extremeties minister any meanes of helpe or true comfort at all either by prayer counsell or any experimentall skill because the evill spirit of his vexed conscience was not driven away by any well-grounded application of Gods mercies and Christs blood but as Saules was by Musicke worldly mirth carnall advise Soule-slaying flatteries of Man-pleasing Ministers plunging desperately into variety of sensuall pleasures c. 7. Hee which after the boisterous tempest of Legall terrours hath happily arrived at the Port of Peace I meane that blessed peace which passeth all understanding made with God himselfe in the blood of his Son enters presently thereupon into the good way takes upon Him the yoke of Christ and serues him afterward in holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of his life And ordinarily His deeper humiliation is an occasion of his more humble precise holy and strickt walking and of more watchfulnesse over his heart and tendernesse of conscience about lesser sinnes also all occasions of scandall appearances of evill even aberrations in his best actions holiest duties c. But Aliens whē once they bee taken off the Racke and their torture determine either become just the same men they were before or else reforme onely some one or other grosse sin which stuckē most upon their consciences but remaine unamended and unmortified in the rest or else which often comes to passe grow a great deale worse For they are as it were angry with God that hee should give them a taste of Hell fire before their time and therefore knowing their time but short fall upon earthly delights more furiously engrosse and graspe the pleasures of the World with more greedinesse and importunitie These things thus premised I come to tell you that for the rectifying of the fore-mentioned Errour and prevention of the danger of dawbing and undoing for ever in a matter of so weighty importance I would advise the Spirituall Physition to labour with the utmost improovement of all his divine skill heavenly wisedome best experience heartiest praiers most piercing persuasions prest out of the word for that purpose wisely to worke and watchfully to observe the season when hee may warrantably and upon good ground apply unto the woundedst soule of his spiritually-sicke Patient assured comfort in the promises of life and that soveraigne blood which was spilt for broken hearts and assure him in the Word of truth that all those rich compassions which lie within the compasse of that great Covenant of everlasting mercy and love sealed with the painefull sufferings of the Sonne of God belong unto Him Which is then when his troubled heart is soundly humbled under Gods mighty hand and brought at length to first a truly penitent sight sense and hatred of all sinne secondly a sincere and unsatiable thirst after Iesus Christ and righteousnesse both imputed and inherent thirdly an unfained and un-reserved resolution of an universall New-obedience for the time to come c. Here I had purposed to have been large but I am prevented by that which hath been said already and therefore to avoide repetition I must remit you to the consideration of those Legall and Evangelicall preparations for the entertainement of Christ and true comfort which I handled before which may give some good direction and satisfaction in the Point Yet take notice that in the meane time before such fitnesse bee fully effectuated I would have the Man of God ply his Patient with his best perswasions and Proofes seasonably mingled with motives to humiliation of the pardonablenesse of his sinnes possibility of pardon damnablenesse of despaire danger of ease by outward mirth c. And to hold out to the eye of the troubled conscience as a prize and Lure as it were the freenesse of Gods immeasurable mercy the generall Offer of Iesus Christ without any exception of persons times or sinnes the pretiousnesse and infallibilitie of the promises in as faire and lovely a fashion in as orient and alluring formes as Hee can possibly But it is One thing to say If these things bee so I can assure you in the Word of life of the promises of life and already-reall right and interest to all the riches of Gods free grace and glorious purchase of Christs meritorious blood Another thing to say If you will suffer your understandings to bee illightened your consciences to bee convinced your hearts to be wounded with sight sense and horrour of sin If you will come-in and take Iesus Christ His Person his Passion his yoke If you will entertaine these and these affections longings and resolutions c. Then most certainely our mercifull Lord will crowne your truly humbled soules with his dearest compassions and freest love Lastly bee informed that when all is done I meane when the Men of God have their desire That the Patient in their perswasion is soundly wrought upon and professeth understandingly and feelingly and as they verily thinke from His heart first that Hee is heavy laden with the grievous burden of all His sinnes secondly That Hee is come by his present spirituall terrour and trouble of minde to that resolution to doe any thing which wee find the Hearers of Iohn and Peter Luk. 3. Act. 2. Thirdly That Hee most highly prizeth Iesus Christ farre above the riches pleasures and glory of the whole earth thirsts and longs for Him infinitely Fourthly That Hee is most willing to sell all To part with all sinne with His right eye and right hand those lusts and delights which stucke closest to His bosome Not to leave so much as an hoofe behind Fifthly That hee is content with all his heart to take Christ as well for a Lord and Husband to serue love and obey Him as for a Saviour to deliver Him from the miseries of sinne To take upon Him His yoke To enter into the narrow
way and walke in the holy Path To associate Himselfe to that sect which is so spoken against everywhere c. I say when it is thus with the afflicted Party and most happy is Hee when it is thus with Him yet notwithstanding because God alone is the Searcher of the heart and the heart of Man is deceitfull above all things wee can assure mercy and pardon but onely conditionally Tho by the mercy of God wee doe it many and many times with strong and undeceiving confidence Wee must ever adde either expressedly or impliedly such formes of speech as these If all this which you professe bee in truth If you bee thus resolved indeed If these things bee so as you have said c. Why then wee assure you in the word of life and truth your Case is comfortable you may sweetly repose your troubled and truly-humbled soule upon Iesus Christ as your wisedome righteousnes sanctification and redemption upon all the Promises of life Gods free grace c. as truly belonging unto you and certainely yours for ever Heare two Master Builders upon the matter confirming the present Point 1. To think that it lyeth in the power of any Priest truly to absolve a man froÌ„ his sins without implying the condition of his believing and repenting as he ought to doe is both presumption and madnesse in the highest degree 2. In the Pardon whereby a Priest pardoneth a sinner for an offence by Him committed against God there are two things to bee considered One that there is no pardon if the sinner doth not earnestly repent The other that hee himselfe which pardoneth hath need of pardon Of these two Points the first is the cause that the Priests pardon is conditionall because Hee knoweth not the heart The other is a cause that the Priest should consider of himselfe that hee is rather a Delinquet then a Iudge and to teach him to feare lest that after hee hath pardoned others Hee himselfe may not obtaine pardon It is a thing certaine that if a sinner seriously converting and beleeving in Iesus Christ cannot obtaine absolution of his Pastor which is passionate or badly informed of the truth God will pardon him On the contrary if a Pastor that is indulgent an winketh at vices or that is deceived by appearance of repentance absolveth an hypocriticall sinner and receiveth him into the communion of the faithfull that â—ypocriticall sinner remaineth bound before God and shall bee punished notwithstanding For God partaketh not with the errours of Pastors neither regardeth their passions nor can be hindred from doing iustice by their ignorance 3. Let mee adde Cyprian who at the first rising of the Novatian heresie wrote thus to Antonianus We doe not preiudice the Lord that is to iudge But that hee if Hee finde the repentance of the sinner to bee full and iust hee may then ratifie that which shall bee here ordained by us But if any one doe deceive us with the semblance of repentance God who is not mocked and who beholdeth the heart of man may iudge of those things which wee did not well discerne and the Lord may amend the sentence of his servants Neither let this Truth to wit that our assuring of mercy and pardon must bee conditionall upon such like termes as these If thou doest beleeve and repent as thou oughtest to doe If these things bee in truth as you promise and professe c. discourage or trouble any that are true of heart For it should not prejudice or hinder their application of the promises taking Christ as their owne assurance of mercy and comfort because they are conscious to themselves of the syncerity of their owne hearts And therefore Looke how the Prophet Esay was comforted when the Angell said unto Him Thine iniquity is taken away and thy sinne purged and the poore Woman in the Gospell when Iesus said unto Her Thy sinnes are forgiven The like consolation doth the distressed sinner receive from the mouth of the Minister when hee hath compared the truth of Gods Word faithfully delivered by Him with the worke of Gods grace in His owne heart According to that of Elibu If there bee an Angell or a Messenger with him an Interpreter One of a thousand to declare unto man his righteousnesse then will God have mercy upon Him and say Deliver him from going downe to the pit I have received a reconciliation 2. Too much A little Aqua vita may happily revive and refresh the fainting spirits of a swouning Man but too much would kill A spoone-full of Cinnamon-water mingled with twelve spoone-fulls of Spring-water and one spoonefull of Rose-water c. may bee soveraigne against the sinking of the heart But poure at once a Pint into the Stomack and it might unhappily choake the naturall heate waste the Radicall moysture and burne up a Mans Bowels Mercy being wisely administred in the right season and mingled with convenient Counsels and Caveats may by Gods blessing binde up a broken heart with a leasurable and kindly Cure It may mollifie in the meane time with an healing and heavenly heate the smarting anguish of a wounded conscience and at length seasonably close it up with sound and lasting comfort But poured out hand over head by an unsteady and in-discreet hand It may by accident dangerously dry up penitent teares too soone and stifle the worke of the spirit of Bondage in the beginning But here let none either out of ignorance or malice mistake or bee troubled with this Too much The same Phrase in the same sense is to be found in Master Perkins a great Master in the deepe mystery of dealing with afflicted consciences For wee must know that Too much is by no meanes to bee meant of any wayes restraining or confining the infinitenesse of Gods mercy It were execrable blasphemy to dis-roabe Gods most glorious Attribute of it's immensity but in respect of not mingling some Coolers and Caveats to keepe from presumption as shall appeare in the ensuing Counsells I shall commend for that purpose Vpon this ground I reason thus A man may presse and apply Gods justice and the terrours of the Law Too much therefore also mercy and the comforts of the Gospell too much The consequent is cleare For as the former may plunge into the Gulphe of despaire so the other may cast upon the Rocke of presumption Nay it is more then un-answerably strong Because wee are farre readier to apprehend and apply unto our selves mercy then judgement And thousands are endlesly overthrowne thorow presumption for one by despaire And the Antecedent who will deny It is rather so preposterously applauded and prest that most if a Minister even with his best discretion reveale the whole Counsell of God and tell them That none shal bee refreshed by Christ but onely those who labour and are heavy laden That they must humble themselves in the sight of the Lord if they would have him
to lift them up That none shall have mercy but such as confesse and forsake their sinnes That the meere ciuill man and luke-warme formall Professour without holinesse and zeale can never bee saved That all the wicked shal bee turned into Hell c. In a word if Hee take the right course to bring men from darkenesse to light from Satan to the living God by first wounding with the Law before Hee heale with the Gospell I say the most in this Case are ready to cry out and complaine that hee throwes wild-fire Brimstone and Gunpowder into the consciences of men Conceive therefore I pray you That there is in God first His justice and secondly His mercy both infinite and equall Onely in regard of Man there is an inequality For God may bee said to bee more mercifull unto them that are saved then just to them that are damned For of damnation the just cause is in Man but of salvation it is wholly from grace In Himselfe and originally they are both equal and so are all his Attributes But in respect of the exercise and expression upon His creatures and abroad in the world there is some difference But for my purpose and our Ministeriall emploiment and Commission take notice That as the revealed effects of Gods mercy are love tender-heartednesse compassion His owne deare Sons pretious hearts-blood pardon of sinnes peace of conscience unspeakeable and glorious joy thereupon Evangelicall pleasures comfortable presence of the Spirit even in this life and in the other World pleasures infinitely moe then the Starres of the firmament in number even for ever and ever And all these vpon all true Penitents So the revealed effects of His Iustice are indignation and wrath tribulation and anguish that Sword which will devoure flesh those arrowes that drinke blood that fiery anger which will burne unto the lowest Hell and set on fire the foundations of the Mountaines That comming against which is with fire and charets like a whirlewinde to render anger with fury and rebuke with flames of fire that meeting which is as of a Beare bereaved of her whelps to rent the cauâ—e of the heart and devoure like a Lyon c. All plagues with the extremity temporall spirituall eternall all the curses in this Booke of His all the torments in Hell to the utmost sparke of those infernall flames And all these upon all impenitent sinners Now God will bee glorified both waies and by them both Give us leave then to give them both their due Wee are most willing and ready as our great Master in Heaven would have us Isa. 40.1.2 and our blessed Saviour by his example doth teach us Luk. 4.18 To convey by our Ministry into every truly-broken heart and bleeding Soule the warmest bloud that ever heated Christs tender heart and to keepe backe from the true Penitent not any one graine of that immeasurable Mine of all the rich mercies purchased with that pretious blood Bee content therefore on the otherside that wee open the Armory of Gods justice and reveale his wrath from heaven against all ungodlinesse and unrighteousnesse of Men That indignation and wrath Tribulation and anguish shal be upon every soule of man that doth evill c. As wee are ever ready to binde vp the bruised spirit with the softest oyle of Gods sweetest mercy So let us I pray you have leave in the equity of a just and holy proportion to wound with the Hammer of the Law the haâ—ry Pate of every One that goes on in His sinne Let us deale faithfully even with wicked men lest wee answere for the blood of their soules By telling them That as certainely as all the glorious comforts and blessed consequents of Gods infinite mercy shall crowne the heart and heade of every true-hearted Nathanael for ever so all the dreadfull effects of his angry Iustice will at length seize upon the Soules and confound the consciences of all un-holy men with extremest severity and terrour Let it bee thus then and let our Ministeriall dispensation bee in this manner If thou bee an impenitent Person I would tell Thee That the vtmost wrath of God vnquenchable and everlasting vengeance all earthly and infernall plagues are thy certaine Portion But I would mollify and sweeten the bitternesse of this sentence with assurance of mercy upon Repentance to prevent the assaults of despaire On the other side If the Ministry of the Word hath wrought upon Thee effectually and now thy truly-humbled soule thirsts after Christ with a syncere hatred and opposition against all sinne I would assure thy troubled and trembling heart in the Word of life and truth of all those most pretious blessings and sweetest comforts which the Booke of God doth promise and the blood of Christ hath bought But withall I would commend unto thee some Coolers and Counterpoisons against presumption and falling to Pharisaisme For which purpose and for prevention of danger and spirituall undoing by unskilfull and undiscreet dawbing in the Case proposed I come now to tender such Counsels and Caveats as these or the like which the faithfull Physition of the Soule according to occasions circumstances and present exigents may thinke fit to bee mingled with administration of mercy and wisely propounded to the afflicted Party It may not proove unseasonable to speake thus or in some such manner to thy spirituall Patient 1. If these things bee truly and soundly so If thou finde and feele indeed such a mollified and melting spirit such broken and bleeding affections in thy bosome Thou art certainely blessed If that sorrowfull soule of thine doth renounce from the very heart-roote with speciall distaste and detestation all manner of sinne insatiably thirst after righteousnesse unfainedly resolve for the short remainder of a few and evill dayes to bend it selfe towards heaven in all New-obedience I say if this bee syncerely the holy disposition and resolution of thine heavy heart notwithstanding all thy present terrour and trouble of minde Thou art truly and everlastingly happy Onely take notice lest my ministring of mercy bee mistaken or thy conceiving of comfort mis-carry that the heart of man is deceitfull above all things A bottomlesse depth it is of Falshoods dissemblings hypocrisies An endlesse Maze of windings turnings and hidden passages No eye can search and see it's center and secrets but that All-seeing One alone which is ten thousand times brighter then the Sun to which the darkest Nooke of Hell is as the Noone-day And therefore not I nor any man alive can promise pardon or apply the promises but conditionally upon supposition If these things bee so and so as thou hast said And the syncerity of thy heart and truth of these hopefull protestations which wee now heare from thee in this extremity and I must tell thee by the way such like may be enforced by the slavish sting of present terrour not fairely and freely flow from a true touch of conscience for sinne I say this may
bee tho I hope better things of Thee The truth as I said both of thy heart and these affectionate promises will appeare when the storme is over and this dismall tempest which hath over-cast and shaken thy spirit with extraordinary feare and astonishment is overblowne Thy course of life to come will proove a true Touch-stone to try whether this bee the kindly travaile of the New-birth or onely a temporary taking-on during the fit by reason of the uncouthnesse and exquisitenesse of this invisible spirituall torture without true turning to Iesus Christ. If when the now-troubled powers of thy soule which the wound of thy conscience hath cast into much distracted and uncomfortable confusion shall recover their wonted calmenes and quiet thou turne unto thine old bias humour company and conversation it will then bee more then manifest that this Furnace of terrour and temptation wherein thou now lies and languishes was so far from working thine heart to heavenlinesse and grace that it hath hammered it to more hardnesse and ungraciousnesse from purging and refining that it hath occasioned more earthlinesse epicurisme and raging affections in sensuality and sinfull pleasures But if when thou art up againe and raised by Gods mercifull hand out of the Depth of this spirituall distresse into which the horrible sight and heavy waight of thy sinnes have sunke thee if then thou expresse and testifie thy true-heartednesse in these present solemne protestations made now as it were in thy hot blood I meane of thy hatred against sinne by an earnest opposition watchfulnesse and striving against all especially that which in thine unregenerate time stucke closest to thy bosome of thine hunger and thirst after a comfortable fruition of Gods face and favour by a conscionable and constant pursuit and exercise of all good meanes and opportunities of all his blessed ordinances appointed and sanctified for groath in grace and bringing us nearer unto Him of thy future New-obedience and Christian walking by plying industriously and fruitfully with thy best endeavour and utmost ability those three glorious workes of Christianity Preservation of purity in thine owne Soule and Body righteous dealing with all thou hast to doe-with Holy carriage towards God in all religious duties In a word by denying ungodlinesse and worldly lusts and living soberly righteously and godlily in this present world of which the grace of God teacheth every true Convert to make Conscience I say if upon thy recovery this bee thy course Thou art certainely New-created Such blessed behaviour as this will infallibly evidence these present terrours to have been the Pangs of thy New-birth and thy happy translation from death to life from the vanity and folly of sin into the light and liberty of Gods Children 2. Secondly say unto Him When once that blessed Fountaine of Soule-saving blood is opened upon thy Soule in the side of the Sonne of God by the hand of Faith for sinne and for uncleannesse then also must a Counter-spring as it were of repentant teares bee opened in thine humbled heart which must not be dried up untill thy dying Day This is my meaning for every Christian hath not teares at command the heart sometimes may bleed when the eyes are dry Thou must bee content to continue the current of thy godly sorrow upon that abominable Sinke and Sodom of all the lusts vanities and villanies of thy darke and damned time and also upon those frailties infirmities imperfections defects relapses back-slidings which may accompany thy regenerate state even untill that body of sinne which thou carries about Thee bee dissolved by the stroke of death As concerning thine old sinnes and those that are past it is not enough that now the fresh horrour of them and those grissely affrighting formes wherein they have appeared to the eye of thy wounded conscience have wrought upon thy heart by Gods blessing some softnesse heart-rising remorse and hatred But thou must many and many a time hereafter in the extraordinary exercises of renued repentance presse thy penitent spirit to bleede afresh within thee and draw water againe out of the bottome of thy broken heart with those Israelites and poure it out before the Lord in abundāce of bitter teares for thy never sufficiently sorrowed-for abominations and rebellions against so blessed and bountifull a God Now the solemne times and occasions when wee are called to this renued Repentance are such as these 1. When wee are to performe some speciall services unto God because then out of a godly jealousie wee may feare lest the face and favour of God the love and light of His countenance may not lie so open unto us by reason of the cloudy interposition of our former sinnes 2. When wee seeke for any speciall blessing at Gods mercifull hands because then out of a gracious feare we may suspect that our old sinnes may intrude and labour to intercept and divert from our longing Soules the sweet and comfortable influences of the Throne of grace It may seeme that David in the current of his prayer saw His old sinnes charge upon Him and therefore cries out by the way Remember not the sinnes of my youth 3. In the time of some great affliction and remarkeable Crosse when upon a new search and strict examination of our hearts and lives we humbling our selves more solemnely againe in the sight of the Lord and mourning afresh over Him whom wee have pierced with our youthly pollutions and provoke daily with many wofull failings are wont to seeke Gods pleased face and our former peace sanctification of it unto us in the meane time and the remoovall of it from us in due time in the name of Iesus Christ. 4. After relapse into some old secret lust or fall into some new scandalous sinne Davids remorse for adultery and murder brought his heart to bleede over his birth-sinne Psal. 51.5 Above all upon all those mighty Dayes of humiliation by prayer and fasting publike private or secret wherein Gods people wrastle with God by the omnipotency of prayer and worke so many wonders from time to time 6. Some there are also who setting apart some speciall times to conferre with God in secret lay together before Him the glorious Catalogue of the riches of His mercy reaching from everlasting to everlasting all his favours preservations deliverances protections c. from their first beeing to that time and the abhorred Catalogue of all their sinnes from Adam to that houre Originall both imputed and inherent actuall both before and since their calling and this they doe with hearty desire of such different affections as they severally require A serious and sensible comparing of which two together makes sinne a great deale more loathsome and the mercies of God more illustrious and so prooves effectuall many times by the helpe of the Holy Ghost to soften their hearts extraordinarily to make them weepe heartily and fils their Soules with much joyfull sorrow and humble thankefulnesse 7. Vpon our Beds
of death Then because wee take our farewell of Repentance we should take our fill of it because it is the last time wee shall looke upon our sinnes for that purpose we should dismisse them with utmost and extremest loathing At such times and upon such occasions as these and the like when thou art called to a more solemne strict and severe search and review of thy old sinnes and former life Thou must renue this present repentance of thy New-birth make thine heart breake againe and bleed afresh with the sight of thy heretofore much doted-upon but now most abhorred abominable courses And so often also as thou lookes backe upon them Thou must labour to abominate and abandon them with more resolute aversion and new degrees of detestation Thoâ—e may bee by the mercies of God they shall never bee able to â—â—ng thee againe with the same slavishnesse of guilty horrour yet thou mâ—st still endeavour in thy cold blood to strangle utterly thy former delight in them with more hearty additions of deadly hatred and to bee more and more humbled for them untill thy ending houre It is a very high happinesse and blessing above ordinary to bee able to looke backe upon thy choisest youthfull pleasures and pollutions without either sensuall delight or slavish horrour with syncere hatred holy indignation and hearty mourning Now for the time to come and those sinnes which hereafter the rebelliousnesse of thy naughty nature and violence of the Divels temptations may force upon thee if thy heart bee now truly toucht and conscience savingly illightned Thou shalt find much matter necessity and use of continuing thy Repentance so long as thy life lasts In a leaking ship there must bee continuall pumping A ruinous house must be still in repairing These bodies of death wee beare about us are naturally liable to so many batteries and breaches by the assaults of originall sinne and other implacable enemies to our soules that there is extreme need of perpetuall watch and ward repenting and repairing lest the Newman bee too much opprest and too often surprized by the many and cunning encounters of the old Adam When thou art in company solitary busied about thy particular Calling there may suddenly arise in thine heart some greedy wish some grosse conceite some vaine uncleane ambitious revengefull thought ejaculate presently a penitent â—igh and â—ervent prayer for pardon of it in the Passion of Christ. In thy family perhaps amongst thy children and servants by reason of some crosse-accident thou mayst breake out into some unadvised passionate speech and disgrace thy selfe and Profession by over hasty intemperate heate not without some danger of hurting and hardening those about thee thereby Get thee presently upon it into thy Closer or some place for that purpose Throw thy selfe downe with a truly-grieved and humbled Soule before the Trone of grace and rise not untill thou bee reconciled unto thy God If at any time which God forbid Thou bee over-taken with some more publike scandalous sinne or dangerously haunted with some enormous secret lust appoint for thy selfe a solemne Day of humiliation and then cry unto the Lord like a woman in travaile and give him no rest untill Hee returne unto Thee with the wonted favour and calmnesse of His pleased countenance If Christians would constantly take to heart and ply this blessed businesse of immediately rising by repentance after every relapse and fall into sinne they should find a further Paradise and pleasure in the wayes of God then they ever yet tasted This course continued with present feeling and after-watchfulnesse would helpe excellently by the blessing of God and excercise of Faith the onely Conduit of all spirituall comfort to keepe in their bosomes that which they much desire and often bewaile the want of a chearefull bold and heavenly spirit Neither let any here bee troubled because I presse the exercise and use both of renewed and continued Repentance all our life long as tho thereupon the Christians life might seeme more uncomfortable For wee are to know that sorrow according to God Evangelicall mourning is mingled with abundance of spirituall joy which doth infinitely surpasse in sweetnesse and worth all worldly pleasures and delights of sense Nay whereas all the Ioviall good-fellow-mirth of carnall men is but a flash of Hellish folly This is a very glimpse of heavenly glory Let mee tell you againe how sweetly and truly that excellent Divine of Scotland speakes of it There is saith He more lightnesse of heart and true delight in the sorrow of the Saints then in the Worlds loudest laughter For unspeakeable ioy is mingled with un-utterable groanes The ancient Fathers are of the same minde with this Man of God Godly sorrow saith Chrysostome is better then the ioy of the World Even as The ioy of the World is ever accompanied with sorrow so teares according to God beget continuall and certaine delight Againe Such a man as this now meaning Him whose heart is inflamed with an heavenly heate despising all things here below doth presevere in continuall compunction pouring out abundance of teares every day and taking thence a great deale of pleasure Let the Repentant saith Austin be alwaies sorrowfull for sinne and alwaies reioyce for that sorrow 3. Beware of two dangerous errours 1. Either to conceive that thou mayst not admit of any comfort or apply the promises comfortably because Thou still finds in thy selfe more matter of mourning and further humiliation 2. Or to thinke When Thou hast onâ—â— laid hold upon Christs Person and pretious sufferings for the pardon of thy sinnes and quieting of thy Soule that then Thou must mourne no more 1. For the first know That were our heads Seaes and our eyes Fountaines of teares and poured out abundantly every moment of our life Should our hearts fall asunder into drops of blood in our breast for anguish and indignation against our selves for our transgressions yet should wee come infinitely short of the sorrow and hearts-griefe which our many and hainous lusts and pollutions justly merit and exact at our hands Therefore wee cannot expect from our selves any such sufficiency of sorrow or worthinesse of weeping for our sinnes as by the perfection and power thereof to win Gods favour and draw his mercy upon us Such a conceit were most absurd senselesse and sinfull and would rather discover and taste of naturall pride then true humility as they perhaps mistake tend unhappily to the disgrace of Gods mercies and gracing our owne merits True it is Had wee a thousand eyes it were too little to weep them all out for the very vanity of that one sinfull sense Had we a thousand hearts and they should all burst with penitent griefe and bleed to death for the sinnes of our soules it were more then immeasurably unconceiveably insufficient For were al this so yet were it not this but the hearte-blood of Iesus Christ could make the Fathers heart to yerne
compassionately over us or purchase pardon and acceptation at his hands Tender therefore unto that poore troubled soule who beeing sorely crushed and languishing under the burden of his sinnes refuses to bee raised and refreshed endlesly pleading and disputing against himselfe out of a strong fearefull apprehension of his owne vilenesse and unworthinesse putting off all comfort by this mis-conceit that no Seaes of sorrow no measure of mourning will serve the turne to come comfortably unto Iesus Christ I say presse upon such an One this true Principle in the high and heavenly Art of rightly comforting afflicted consciences So soone as a Man is truly and heartily humbled for all his sinnes and weary of their waight tho the degree of his sorrow bee not answerable to his owne desire yet Hee shall most certainely bee welcome unto Iesus Christ. It is not so much the muchnesse and measure of our sorrow as the truth and heartinesse which fits us for the promises and comforts of mercy Tho I must say this also Hee that thinkes Hee hath sorrowed enough for His sinnes never sorrowed savingly 2. For the second which is more properly and specially pertinent to our purpose Take notice That the blood of Christ beeing seasonably and savingly applyed to thine humbled Soule for the pardon and purgation of sinne must by no meanes damne and dry up thy well-spring of weeping but onely asswage and heale thy wound of horrour That pretious Balme hath this heavenly property and power that it rather melts softneth and makes the heart a great deale more weeping-ripe If these bee truly the pangs of the New-birth wherewith thou art now afflicted Thou shalt find that thy now cleaving with assurance of acceptation unto the Lord Iesus will not so much lessen hinder or cease thy sorrow as rectifie season and sweeten it If thy right unto that Soule-saving Passion bee reall and thou cast thine eye with a beleeving hopefull heart upon Him whom thou hast therein pierced with thy sins and those sinnes alone are said properly to have pierced Christ which at length are pardoned by his blood Thou canst not possibly containe but excesse of love unto thy crucified Lord and sense of Gods mercy shed into thy Soule thorow his merits will make thee weepe againe and faâ—ely force thine heart to burst out abundantly into fresh and filiall teares See how freshly Davids heart bled with repentant sorrow upon His assurance by Nathan of the pardon of His sinne Psal. 51 Thou canst not chuse but mourne more heartily Evangelically and that which should passingly please Thee and sweetely perpetuate the spring of thy godly sorrow more pleasingly unto God Take therefore speciall notice and heede of these two depths of the Divell that I have now disclosed unto thee 1. When thou art truly wrought upon by the Ministry of the Word and now fitted for comfort Beleeve the Prophets those Ones of a thousand learned in the right handling of afflicted consciences and thou shalt prosper As soone as thy Soule is soundly humbled for sinne open and enlarge it joyfully like the thirsty ground that the refreshing dew and Doctrine of the Gospell may drop and distill upon it as the small raine upon the parched grasse Otherwise 1. Thou offers dishonour and disparagement as it were to the dearenesse and tendernesse of Gods mercy who is ever infinitely more ready and forward to bind up a broken heart then it to bleed before Him Consider for this purpose the Parable of the prodigall Sonne Luk. 15. Hee is there said to goe but the Father ran 2. Thou maist by the unsettlednesse of thy heavy heart unnecessarily unsit and dis-able thy selfe for the duties and discharge of both thy Callings 3. Thou shalt gratifie the Divell who will labour mightily by his lying suggestions if thou wilt not bee counselled and comforted when there is cause to detaine thee in perpetuall horrour here and in an eternall Hell hereafter Some find him 〈◊〉 furiously and maliâ—iously busie to keepe them from comfort when they are fitted as from fitnesse for comfort 4. Thou art extremely un-advised nay very cruell to thine owne Soule For whereas it might now be filled with unspeakable and glorious ioy with peace that passeth all understanding with Evangelicall pleasures which are such as neither eye hath seene nor eare heard neither have entred into the heart of Man by taking Christ To which thou hast a strong and manifold Calling Isai. 55.1 Ho every one that thirsteth come yee to the waters c. Matth. 11.28 Come unto mee all yee that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Ioh. 7.37 If any man thirst let him come unto mee and drinke Revel 22.17 And let him that is a thirst come And whosoever will let him take the water of life freely Yea a Commandement 1. Ioh. 3.23 And this is his commandement that wee should beleeve on the Name of his Sonne Iesus Christ And yet for all this Thou as it were wilfully stand'st out wilt not beleeve the Prophets forsak'st thine owne comfort and liest still upon the Racke of thy unreconcilement unto God 2. On the other hand when the angvish of thy guilted Conscience is upon sure ground something allayed and suppled with the oyle of comfort and thy â—â—unded heart warrantably revived with the sweetnesse of the Promises as with marrow and fatnesse Thou must not then either shut up thine eyes from further search into thy sins or dry them up from any more mourning But comfort of remission must serve as a pretious Eye-salve both to cleare their sight that they may see moe and with more detestation and to enlarge their Sluces as it were to poure out repentant teares more plentifully Thou must continue ripping up and ransacking that hellish Heape of thy former rebellions and pollutions of youth still dive and digge into that Body of death thou bearest about thee for the finding out and furnishing thy selfe with as much matter of sound humiliation as may bee that thou mayst still grow viler and viler in thine owne eyes and bee more and more humble untill thy dying Day But yet so That as thou holdest out in the one hand the cleare Cristall of Gods pure Law to discover the vilenesse and variety of thy sinnes all the spots and staines of thy Soule so thou hold out in the other hand or rather with the hand of Faith lay hold upon the Lord Iesus hanging bleeding and dying upon the Crosse for thy sake The one is soveraigne to save from flavish stings of conscience bitternesse of horrour and venome of despaire The other mingled with faith will serve as a quickning preservative to keepe in thy bosome aâ— humble soft and lowly spirit which doth ever excellently fit to live by Faith more chearefully to enjoy God more neerely to apply Iesus Christ more feelingly and to long for his comming more earnestly In a word to climbe up more merrily those staires of joy which are
prest upon us by the holy Prophet Psal. 32. Bee glad Reioyce and shout for ioy all yee that are upright in heart 4. Conceive that hypocrisie may lurke in very goodly outward formes and fairest promises and protestations of Selfe-seeming earnest humiliation Looke upon Ahab 1. King 21.27 upon the Israelites Psal. 78 3â— 35. I meane not onely grosse Hypocrisie whereby mens false hearts teach them to deceive others but also that which else-where I have stiled Formall Hypocrisie whereby mens owne hearts deceive even their own selves For I make no question but the promises of amendment which many make when they are pressed and panting under some heavy crosse or grievous sicknesse proceede from their hearts I meane they speake as they thinke and for the present purpose performance who notwithstanding upon their recovery and restitution to former health and wonted worldly happinesse returne with the dog unto the vomit and plunge againe perfidiously into the cursed current of their disclaimed pleasures But by the way and in a word to illighten a perplexed Point and prevent a scruple which may trouble true hearts indeed who hold truth of heart in their repentances services and duties towards God to bee their Peculiar and a speciall Touchstone to trie and testifie the soundnesse of their sanctification the truth of their spirituall states and a distinctive Character from all sorts of unregenerate men and all kindes of Hypocrisie I say purposes and promises made from the heart in the sense I have said with earnest eager protestation while they are in angvish and extremity and yet after deliverance and ease melt away as a morning cloud and like the early deaw proceede from hearts rather affected onely with sting of present horrour naturall desire of happinesse mis-conceite that it is a light thing to leave sinne and the like then truly broken and burdened with sight of their owne vilenesse sense of Gods displeasure hatred of wickednesse and former sensuall waies or enamoured with the sweetnesse of Iesus Christ amiablenesse of grace and goodnesse of God c. Howsoever for my purpose certaine it is and too manifest by many wofull experiences that as it often falles out and fares with men in their corporal visitations outward crosses to wit That while the storme and tempest beates sore upon them they run unto God as their Rocke and enquire early after Him as it is said of the Israelites Ps. 78.34 But when once an hot gleame of former health and prosperitie shines upon them againe they hie as fast out of Gods Blessing into the warme Sunne as they say from sorrow for sinne to delight of sense from seeking God to security in their old waies I say even so it is sometimes also with men in aflictions of Soule and troubles of conscience while the agony and extremity is upon them they take on as though they would become trve Converts both promise and purpose many excellent things for the time to come and a remarkeable change But if once the fit be cover they start aside like a broken Bow and fearefully fall away from what they have vowed with horrible ingratitude and execrable villany having been extraordinarily schooled and scorched as it were in the flames of horrour and warned to take heed by the very vengeance of Hell For the former heare the experience of reverend Divines Many seeming saith One to repent affectionately in dangerous sicknesse when they have recovered have been rather worse then before I would have thought my selfe saith another that many monstrous Persons whom I have visited when Gods hand upon them caused them to cry out and promise amendment would have prooved rare examples to others of true conversion unto God But to my great griefe and to teach â—ee experience what becommeth of such untimely fruits they have turned backe againe as an arrow from a stone wall and as the dog to His owne vomit c. For the latter I could here make it good also by too many experiences were it convenient But I forbeare for some reasons to report them at this time I publish this Point and speake thus Not to trouble any true Converts about the truth of their hearts in their troubles of Conscience consciousnesse unto themselves of their New-birth already happily past their prizing and cleaving to the Lord Iesus unvalewably unvincibly their present New-obedience new courses new company new conversation c. makes it more then evident that they were savingly mollified and melted in the furnace of their spirituall afflictions fashioned and framed by the hand of the Holy Ghost to bee Gods Iewels But to terrifie those miserable men who having tasted that transcendent torture of a wounded conscience dare upon any termes look-backe againe upon the world with delight and doting and againe commit those sinnes which have already stung their hearts with the very terrours of Hell Or rather at this time to teach and tell the afflicted in conscience that when the rich treasures of Gods free mercy and the unsearchable riches of Christ are opened and offered unto Him Hee drinke not so undiscreetly at first of that immeasurable Sea as presently to fall into a surfet of security But to prevent mis-carriage in a matter of so unvalew-able moment let him rather mingle Motives to humiliation with his Medicine of mercy Let Him looke well to the grounds and good speeches upon which the spirituall Physition is encouraged to comfort Him that they shrinke not in the wetting as they say Let him feare and attend his owne deceitfull heart withall narrow watch and a very jealous eye Otherwise that false heart of his may proove a Depth to drowne His owne deare Soule in the Pit of endlesse perdition For in time of extremity and terrour especially of conscience it may seeme pliable and promise faire and yet when it comes to performance and practise either impudently and perfidiously wallowes againe in open wickednesse or rests onely in a Forme of godlinesse at the best Let Him bee stedfast in the Covenant and then Hee may bee sure that his heart was upright and that Hee did not flatter with His mouth or lye unto God with his tongue 5. Sith Thou art now upon termes of turning unto God taking Profession upon Thee and giving up thy Name unto Christ the blessedest businesse that ever Thou went'st about Be well advised consider seriously what thou undertakest and cast deliberately before-hand what it is like to cost Thee Thou must make an account to become the Drunkards Song and to have those that sit in the Gate to speake against Thee The vilest of Men to raile upon thee and the wisest of the World to laugh at Thee Thou must bee content to live a despised Man to bee scoft-at to bee hated of all men To crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts To looke upon the world set out in the gaudiest manner with all her baites and Bables of riches honours favours greatnesse pleasures c.
afford him a morall Change or a formall Change or a mentall Change I meane it onely in respect of the spirit of illumination and generall graces or a temporary Change of which see My Directions for walking with God pag. 310. And yet continue him still within the confines of His cursed kingdome and in a damnable state Hee doth improove to the utmost as occasion of advantage is offered both the grisseliest shape of a foule Fiend and the most alluring light of His Angelicall glory to doe us a mischiefe any way either upon the right hand or the left How many thousands Ah pitie even in this clearest Noone-tide of the Gospell doth Hee keepe in a presumptuous confidence that they are converted and yet most certainely his owne still and in a willing slavery to some one or other predominant Lust at the least Bee advised then in the Name of Christ whosoever thou art when the hand of God great mercy shall visit and vex thy conscience for sinne by the piercing power of the Ministry Bee sure to follow the direction and guidance of that blessed hand without dawbing or diversion out of the kingdome of darkenesse thorow the Pangs of the New-birth into the holy Path wholly and for ever Make sure worke whatsoever it cost Thee Have never any thing more to doe with the Divell Give over the Trade of sinning quite never more to turne agains unto Folly upon any termes And if Satan set upon Thee with baites and allurements to detaine Thee in his spirituall Bondage but by one darling delight to which thou hast been most addicted Answer him in this Case with an un-shaken resolution as Moses did Pharaoh in a Point of temporall Bondage There shall not so much as an hoofe bee left behind Yeeld not an haires breadth upon any condition to that Hellish Pharaoh especially in so great a matter as the endlesse salvation or damnation of thy Soule If hee can keepe possession but by one reigning sinne in which thou liest with delight against the light of thy conscience hating to bee reformed Hee desires no more One knot in a thread will stay the Needle 's Passage as wel as five hundred c. See to this purpose my Directions of walking with God pag. 34. Beware then of closing up the wound of thy terrified and troubled conscience with any out-side halfe or unsound conversion which I make the fourth Passage out of trouble of mind for sin 5. And why may not Satan sometimes by Gods permission bee suffered to inflict and fasten his fiery darts of terrours and temptations upon a mans conscience continue them there some while with much angvish and horrour for some secret holy end seene and seeming good to divine wisedome and at length remoove and retire them not upon succession of any sound comfort or true peace from the promises of life and pardon of sinne but onely upon a meere cessation of the Divels pleasure to torment and terrifie any longer Not that Hee can hurt the least or most contemptible creature that ever God made when He please but that it pleaseth God sometimes to give him the raines and leave to rage Quieting the conscience in this Case is no comfortable cure from positive helpe but a counterfeite palliation by ceasing to hurt See Satans proportionable practises in matters of Witchcraft in Giffards Dialogve concerning Witches and Witchcrafts pag. 11. 6. Nay Let mee here further before I passe out of the Point discover unto you a mysterie but it is of iniquity and horrible Hypocrisie I have knowne some would you thinke it who have counterfeited even trouble of Conscience and made shew with out all truth or true touch of sundry temptations and spirituall distempers incident onely to the Saints And have for that purpose addrest themselves with much industry and noise and had recourse many times to some spirituall Physitions with many teares an heavy countenance and other rufull circumstances expressing almost exactly the scruples doubts distrusts complaints of such as are truly grieved in spirit and true of heart O the wonderfull Depth which lieth hid in the confluence of the Hypocrisies of mans false heart and the Devises of that old Serpent which deceiveth the whole world Such as these take upon them and lay aside terrours of conscience as Players doe their apparell and Parts 7. The passages past doe all mislead into By-paths but there is One blessed way besides all these tho it be a narrow One which conducts directly out of a naturall state through the pangs of the new-birth with out diversion or dawbing with out any longer detainement in any lust sensuall pleasure or beloued vanitie in any kind of hypocrisie or degree of unregeneration into the Paradise of grace fully and for ever This neither plunges a man into the Pit of Despaire nor misguides him by carnall counsell and his own wicked conceit into the fooles Paradise and tastlesse fooleries of outward mirth nor pacifies unseasonably with untimely and counterfeit peace nor leaves in the deceiving formes of an unsound conversion and unsaving flourishes of generall graces only c. But convaies and transports him happily by an universall syncere supernaturall thorow-change into the holy Path And that thus and by such degrees as these 1. The first is an Illumination of the minde conviction of the conscience terryfying the heart with sight sense and horrour of sinne in some true measure The first worke of the Spirit Iohn 16.8 is to convince of sin which presupposeth illumination and produceth terror The Spirit of bondage must bee first set on worke to shew us our spirituall misery to humble us to prepare for Christ. And yet this worke in it selfe is common to the Alien with the child of the New-birth And ordinarily here they part The Alien and hee that hates to bee reformed out of an inveterate unhappy prejudice against the saving precisenesse of the Saints and â—othnesse to leave utterly his former courses company conversation being obstinated against passing on forward into the way which is called holy Regeneration the new-birth Repentance mortification sanctification self-deniall New-obedience walking with God turning Puritan as they say c are termes perhaps of as great terrour unto him as his present trouble of conscience doth now here divert and afterward willfully and wofully perish in some pestilent or plausible By-path In this case hee labours and layes about him for ease any way yea sometimes he will have it from the Divell himself if he can by the help of a Wizzard rather then misse of it so that he may attaine and keepe it without any great alteration of his former waies or especially without parting with his darling pleasure And therefore he assaies either to conquer his spirituall affliction with worldly comforts carnall counsell choise contentments c. Or else to allay the present storme of his guilty rage with some counterfeit calme or at best to still the cry of his
refreshing which sprung out of that promise upon her forlorne and fearefull soule or the excesse of that love which shee bore ever after to those blessed lines to the mercy that made them and to the blood that sealed them An other terrified in conscience for sinne resolves to turne on Gods side but the crie of his good-fellow companions strength of corruption and cunning of Satan carrie him backe to his former courses A good number of yeares after hee was so throughly wounded that whatsoever came of him he would never returne againe unto folly Then comes into his minde the first of the Proverbes whence hee thus reasoned against himselfe So many yeares agoe God called and stretched out his hand in mercy but I refused and therefore now thâ— I call upon him hee will not answer though I seeke him early I shall not finde him Whereupon was his heart filled with much griefe terrour and slavish feare But the Spirit of God leading him at length to that place Luke 17.4 If thy brother trespasse against thee seven times in a day and seven times in a day turne againe to thee saying I repent thou shalt forgiue him He thence happily argued thus for himselfe Must I a silly sinnefull man forgive my brother as often as hee repents and will not then the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort entertaine mee seeking againe in truth his face and â—avour God forbid From which hee blessedly drew such a deale of divine sweetnesse and secret sense of Gods love that his trembling heart at first received some good satisfaction and afterward was setled in a sure and glorious peace An other godly man passing through his lâ—st sicknesse with such extraordinary calmâ—nesse of conscience and absolute freedome from temptation that some of his Christian friends observing and admiring the singularity of his soules quiet at that time especially questioned him aboue it He answered that he had stedfastly fixed his heart upon that sweetest promise Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keepe him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because hee trusteth in thee And his God had graciously made it fully good unto his soule And so must every Saint doe who would sound the sweetnesse of a promise to the bottome make it the arme of God unto him for sound thorow-comfort Even settle his heart fixedly upon it and set his Faith on worke to broode it as it were with it's spirituall heate that quickenesse and life may thence come into the soule indeed For God is woont to make good his promises unto his children proportionably to their trust in them and dependance upon his truth and goodnesse for a seasonable performance of them Now all these promises in Gods blessed Booke which addes infinitely to their sweetnesse and certainty are sealed with the blood of Iesus Christ Heb. 9.16 and confirmed with the Oath of Almighty God Heb. 6.17.18 God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heires of promise the immutability of his counsell confirmed it by an oath That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie wee might have a strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us Oh what a mighty and pretious invitation is this to beleeve perfectly The speciall Aime of Gods oath whereas his promise had been more then infinitely sufficient was to strengthen our consolation And therefore every heart true unto Christ ought hence to hold fast not a faint wavering inconstant but a strong stedfast and unconquerable comfort Otherwise it sacrilegiously as it were robs God of the glorious end for which hee swore 5. The free love of God Which how rich and glorious how bottomlesse and boundlesse a treasure it is of all gracious sweetnesse abundant comfort and endlesse bounty appeares in this that Iesus Christ blessed for ever that unvalew-able incomparable Iewell came out of it For God so loved the World that hee gave his onely begotten Sonne that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life Ioh. 3.16 And therefore every syncere servant of Christ when upon a serious and sad survay of his Christian waies finds himself to come so far short of that which God requires and himselfe desires That his prayers are very faint his sorrow for sinne very scant his love unto the brethren too cold His spending the Sabbaths very unfruitfull His spirituall growth since he gave his name to Christ very poore His profiting by the meanes hee enjoyes most unanswerable to the power and excellency thereof His New-obedience almost nothing c. For so hee is wont to vilifie himselfe Whereupon hee is much cast downe and out of this apprehension of his manifold unworthinesse concludes against himselfe that hee hath little cause to bee confident in the promises of life or to presume of any part and interest in Iesus Christ and so begins to retire the trembling hand of his already very-weake Faith from any more laying-hold of comfort I say in such a Case being true-hearted he may safely and upon sure ground have recourse to this ever-springing Fountaine of immeasurable mercy and raise up his drooping soule against all contrary oppositions with unspeake-able and glorious refreshing from such places as these Hos. 14.4 I will love thee freely Isai. 55. Ho every one that thirsteth come yee to the waters and hee that hath no money come yâ—e buy and eate yea come buy wine and milke without money and without price And Chap. 43.25 I even I am hee that blotteth one thy transgressions for my owne sake and will not remember thy sinnes Revel 21.6 I will give unto him that is athirst of the Fountaine of the water of life freely c. God never set the Promises on sale or will ever sell his Sonne to any Hee never said Iust so much sorrow so much sanctitie so much service or no Christ But Hee ever gives Him freely Every truly humbled heart which will take him at the hands of Gods free love as an Husband to bee saved by him and to serve him in truth may have him for nothing Yet I must adde this there was never any who received the Lord Iesus savingly but hee laboured syncerely to sorrow as much for sinne to bee as holy to doe him as much service as hee could possibly And when hee reflected upon his best hee ever desired it had been infinitely better 6. The sweete Name of the Lord. Which hee proclaimes Exod. 34.6.7 wherein he first expresseth his essence in one word The Lord The Lord. Which doubled is effectuall to stirre up Moses attention Secondly three Attributes first His power in one word Strong Secondly His justice in two formes of speech not making the wicked innocent visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children and upon childrens children unto the third and fourth generation Thirdly but his speciall goodnesse and good affection towards repentant and beleeving sinners in seven 1
Mercifull and 2 Gracious 3 Long-suffering and abundant in 4 Goodnesse and 5 Truth 6 Keeping mercy for thousands 7 Forgiving iniquity transgression and sinne In which there are implyed un-answerable replies to all the scruples doubts exceptions objections which may arise in a troubled soule 1. Thou sayest perhaps that thou art plunged into the depth of extremest spirituall misery both in respect of sâ—â—fulnesse and cursednesse The present sense whereof is ready to sinke thee into despaire Be it so Then take my counsell in this Case Cast thine eye upon the first and fairest flowre in this heavenly-glorious Garland of divine goodnesse And thou shalt finde a fame greater depth of mercy ready to swallow up thy depth of misery The mercy of God and misery in this kind are relatives No misery no mercy much misery much mercy transcendent misery transcendent mercy the onely difference is the mercy of God is infinite thy misery finite And therefore how much spirituall misery soever thou bringest in a broken heart to the Throne of grace Gods bountifull hand will weigh out to thee a proportionable measure of mercy nay a measure without measure super-abundant running-over For where misery in a truly humbled soule aboundeth there mercy doth much more abound 2. Or suppose that at thy first turning unto God tho truly humbled yet thou art tempted not to take Christ out of this ccoÌ„eit because thou art but euen now come out of hell and horrible courses and as yet hast no good thing in thee at all Or after some progresse in Christianity reflecting in time of temptation upon thy whole carriage since conversion and finding it to have been so fruitlesse and full of failings Thou concludest thy selfe in thy present feeling to be extremely vile of a very doubtfull state for thy soule if not stark naught That no Professour upon earth walkes so unworthily and if Ministers knew thy heart and weake performance of holy duties they would not bee so forward to presse comfort upon thee c. I say in these two cases and the like it is a great happinesse and sweetest comfort that the mighty Lord of Heaven and Earth hath proclaimed himselfe to bee Gracious which imports thus much to poure out abundance of extraordinary bounty upon a most undeserving partie To place dearest affection and desire of doing good there where there is no desert at all As if a King to make his royall favours more illustrious should raise a worthlesse Wretch a most contemptible Vassal to be his worthiâ—â—â— Favorite highest in his love And therefore bring 〈◊〉 to the Throne of Grace but a true sense of thy misery a syncere thirst for mercy an humble acknowledgement of thine unworthinesse and God hereupon for his Christs sake will thinke thee worthy of the riches of his grace the righteousnesse of his Son all the promises in his Booke all the comforts of his Spirit a Crowne of immortality and blisse For hee is gracious and an universall glorious confluence of blessednesse in all kinds is promised to poverty in spirit and shal most certainely to the vtmost bee made good unto it for ever 3. But alas I saith an other have most wretchedly mis-spent the flower and strength of mine age in vanity and pleasure in lewdnesse and lust The best of my time hath been wofully wasted in Satans notorious service and sensuall serving my selfe c. And therefore tho I bee now weary of my former waies and looke backe upon them with a trembling heart and grieved spirit yet I am affraid that God hath given over looking after mee that His patience towards mee is expired and my day of visitation out-stood And that he will not vouchsafe to cast his eye of compassion upon such a Blackamore Leopard as I am so overgrowne with corruption and growne old in sinne especially having so long neglected so great salvation forsaken mine owne mercy so long and so unthankefully despised the riches of his goodnesse and forbearance leading mee to repentance I confesse it is something rare to see men gone-on so long and growne old in sinne to returne and give way to any saving worke of the Ministry because too often in the meane time they so harden their hearts that they cannot repent yet notwithstanding bee thou assured in the Word of life and truth if now at length thou be truly touched indeed and will come-in in earnest the Father of mercies will receive thee freely to mercy and embrace thy bleeding soule in the armes of his everlasting love through Christ. For it is a title of highest honour unto him to be long-suffering Hee all this while waited that hee might bee gracious unto thee And now undoubtedly upon thy first resolution to returne in truth hee will meete thee with infinitely more compassionate affectionatenesse then the Father in the Gospell his Prodigall who when hee was a great way off his Father saw him and had compassion and ran and fell on his neckâ— and kissed him c. 4. Yea but saith an other Though I have been a Professour long yet many times my heart is full heavy and more loth to beleive when I seriously and sensibly call to minde the hainousnesse of my unregenerate time and see in my selfe besides since I was illightned and should have behaved my selfe in forwardnesse and fruitfullnesse for God answerably to my former folly and furiousnesse in evill so many defects and imperfections every day and such weake distracted discharging of commanded duties both to God and man Take then counsell and comfort in this Case by casting thine eye upon Gods kindnesse He is abundant in kindnesse which hath these foure pretious properties First To bee easily intreated Secondly To be intreated for the greatest Thirdly to passe by involuntary infirmities Fourthly to accept gratiously weake services Even â— fraile man if of a more noble generous and kind disposition will bee easily appeased for the unpurposed offences errours and over-sights and well pleased with the good will syncere indeavours and utmost especially of those who hee knowes to bee true-hearted unto him and desire heartily if they were able to doe all hee desires even to the height of exactnesse and expectation How much more then will our heavenly Father deale so with his children who is in himselfe essentially kinde and infinitely 5. Yea but saist thou many times when I reach 〈◊〉 the hand of my faith to fetch some speciall promise into my soule for refreshing and comfort and weighing them well and comparing advisedly my owne nothingnesse worthlesnesse vilenesse with the riches of mercy grace and glory shining in it and marking the dis-proportion I am overwhelmed with admiration and astonishment and to tell you true say sometimes to my selfe Is it possible that this should be so That so glorious things should belong to such a wretch and worme as I am But turning thine eye from a distrustfull and too much dejected dwelling upon thine owne
desert to what Christ hath done for thee and to the Almightinesse and All-mercifullnesse of him that promiseth consider with all that God is also abundant in truth Every promise in his Booke is as sure as Himselfe sealed with his Sons Blood and confirmed with his owne Oath Hee must sooner cease to bee God and deny himselfe which is more then infinitely impossible and prodigious blasphemie to imagine then faile in the least circumstance or syllable of his immeasurable love and promises of life to any one that heartily loves him and is true of heart And therefore when thy thirsty soule makes towards the Well of life by vertue of that promise Rev. 21.6 I will give to him that is athirst of the fountaine of the water of life freely And upon survey of the overflowing Rivers of pleasures and blisse which everlastingly spring thence begins to retire from it as too-good newes to bee true I say then steele thy Faith and comfort thy selfe gloriously by consideration of that abundant truth with which hee hath crowned every word of His stronger then a Rocke of brasse far surer then the Pillars of the Earth or Poles of Heaven Nay I speake an admirable thing and of unutterable consolation which cannot bee violated without Destruction of the Deity most blessed and glorious for evermore And let this ever banish and beat backe all scruples doubtes seares which at any time offer themselves and oppose thy unspeakeable joy and peace in believing 6. Well saith an other I easily acknowledge the incomprehensible goodnesse in this Name of God and hold them most blessed who have their part and portion therein But for my part I am affraid I come too late For I have observed the course of the Ministery amongst us and the dispensation of Gods mercy in it At first comming our Towne being full of Ignorance prophanesse and much superstitious follies having never before injoyed the Word with any life or power wee all stood amazed a good whle at the Majesty and Mysterie of this new heavenly Light The first messages of the Ministry sounded in our eares as the voyce of many waters mighty and great but confused not working in us either joy or terrour but onely an extraordinary wonder and secret acknowledgement of a strange force and more then humane power But afterwards when our Watchman was better acquainted with our waies and had more fully discovered the state of our soules the Word was unto us as a voice of a great thunder more distinct and particular breeding not only admiration but feare also not filling our eares onely with an uncouth sound but our hearts also with a terrible searching For the Sermons of every Sabbath came-home to our consciences singling out our severall reigning corruptions beating punctually upon our bosome-sinnes manifesting clearely our spirituall misery and certaine liablenesse to the extremest wrath of God and endlesse woe Whereupon wee were all at our wits end what to doe grew weary of our lives wished with all our hearts that such a Puritane-Preacher had never come amongst us told every man almost wee met that wee had a Fellow at our Towne would drive us all to despaire distraction selfe-destruction or some mischiefe or other That wee heard nothing from him but of damnation and hell and such horrible things c. Now in this second worke of the Word there was a good number even some out of that cursed crue and knot of Good-fellowship wherein I have been insnared so long wonne unto Iesus Christ. For beeing illightned convinced and terrified in conscience for their former sinfull courses the continued piercing of the Word and worke of the spirit of bondage keeping them upon the Racke under the dreadfull sense of divine wrath and their damnable state a good while at last they happily resolved without any more delay diversion by-path or plunging againe into worldly pleasures to passe on directly by the light and guidance of the Gospell into the holy path And so undertooke and hitherto have holden out in Profession and a blessed conformity to the better side But I and the greater part a great deale more was the pitty hating heartily to bee reformed and abhorring that precise way so much spoken against every where into which woe conceived such severe Ministeriall counsell would have conducted us I say wee wickedly wrested out of our vexed consciences those keene arrowes of truth and terrour with great indignation wee unhappily hardned our hearts and foreheads against the power of the Word which particularly pursued us every Sabbath Nay alas we persecuted the very meanes which should sanctifie us and men which would have saved us Here then is my Case and complaint neglecting that blessed season when I was first terrified and troubled in minde when the Angell from Heaven as it were troubled the water and when some even of mine owne Companions in iniquity were converted I am affraid I now come too late that the mercy of God to doe mee spirituall good is already expired and that the Ministry which I have so wretchedly opposed is the very same to mee that it was to the obstinate Iewes Isa. 6.9.10 Nay but yet say not so though it bee with thee as thou hast sayd For our gracious God keepeth mercy for thousands Here you must know that a finite number is put Synecdochecally for an infinite and an infinite indeed And therefore if thou now bee in earnest and willing to come-in in truth and those thine other brethren in Good fellowship and hundreds thousands millions moe or any whosoever to the worlds end God hath mercy in store for you all and being all weary of all your sinnes unfainedly thirsting for the Well of life resolving for the time to come upon new courses company and conversation you shall all be most welcome to Iesus Christ. Even the last man upon earth bringing a truly broken heart to the Throne of grace shall bee crowned as richly and with as large a portion of Gods infinite mercy and Christs un-valew able merit as Adam and Eve or whosoever layd first hold of that first promise The seed of the woman shall bruise the Serpents head 7. Yea but alas I have been no ordinary sinner My corruptions have carried mee beyond the villanies of the vilest you can name Not only variety but the notoriousnesse also and enormity of my wicked waies have set an infamous brand upon mee even in the sight of the world beside those secret pollutions and sinfull practices which no eie but that which is ten thousand times brighter then the Sun ever beheld Had I not been extremely outragious stayned with abominations of deepest die and gone on thus with a high hand I might have had some hope But now I know not what to say Take notice then to the end that nothing at all may possibly hinder or any way discourage any poore soule that syncerely seekes for mercy desires to turne truly on Gods side from assurance of
number of His Elect is so small and the sway of the multitude sinke downe under the burden of their iniquities transgressions and sinnes into the Pit of endlesse Perdition How comes it to passe that out of the great heape and masse of all man-kinde there are made but so few vessells of mercy and that so many vessels of wrath are justly for their sinnes filled brim-full with the vialls of everlasting vengeance See Matth. 7.13.14 and 20.16 Some matter of Answer to this Point would yee thinke it may bee taken even from the Schoolemen If we consider first The unconceiveable eminency and unvalewable worth of the Crowne of glory which doth so far and disproportionably surpasse transcend the common state and condition of our nature Secondly The pretiousnesse of the effusion of the blood of the deare and only Son of God for the purchasing of that so glorious a Crowne Thirdly The necessary and inevitable defectibility of the Creature Fourthly The most free and wilfull Apostacy of Adam and in Him of all his Posterity Fifthly The abominable and villanous nature and staine of sinne c. Why should wee not rather wonder at the unsearcheablenesse of Gods mercy for advancing one Soule to that endlesse blisse in Heaven then to repine at the equity of His justice if He should have suffered all the polluted and sinnefull sonnes of Adam to passe from the Masse of corruption into which they freely fell on their owne accord and cursed choise thorow a rebellious life into the endlesse miseries of their deserved confusion Would it not have been a greater marvaile to have seene any one clearely convinced and found guilty of that most horrible villany that ever was bred in Hell or heard-of in the World I meane the Popish Powder-Treason pardoned then all those desperate Assasins to have justly perished in their so abhorred and execrable rebellion And it is utterly un-imaginable either by Man or Angell what a deale of mercy doth flow out of the Bowels of Gods dearest compassions thorow the hearts-blood of his onely Sonne to the washing and salvation but of one Soule 3. A third Reason may bee taken from it's part and interest in the Fountaine of salvation and Rivers of living water Hee that thirsts after grace is already enrighted to the Well of life and fullnesse of heavenly blisse by a promise and protestation from Gods owne mouth Revel 21.6 I will give to Him that is athirst of the Fountaine of the Water life freely In that Place after God himselfe had confirmed and crowned the truth and certainty of the gloriousnesse of the holy City and the happinesse of the Inhabitants thereof with a solemne asseveration of his owne immutability and everlastingnesse It is done I am Alpha and Omega the beginning and the end He then notifies and describes the persons to whom the promise and possession of so great and excellent glory doth appertaine and those also which shall bee eternally abandoned from the presence of God and burned in the Lake of fire and brimstone for ever Inhabitants of Heaven Elect are 1. Humble Soules thirsting after grace Gods favour and that blessed Fountaine opened to all broken hearts for sinne and for uncleannesse I will give to him that is athirst of the Well of the water of life freely vers 6. 2. Christs champions here upon earth against the powers of darkenesse and conquerers of their owne corruptions Hee that overcommeth shall inherit all things and I will be his God and hee shall bee my sonne vers 7. But the fearefull c. are mark't out for Hell verse 8. For all that cursed crue and slaves of sinne are overcome of Satan and their owne lusts and so carried away captives into everlasting misery and woe Cast not away thy confidence then Poore heart No not in the lowest langvishings of thy afflicted soule If thou bee able to say syncerely with David Psal. 143. My Soule thirsteth after Thee as a thirsty Land If thou feele in thy affections an hearty hunger after rightousnesse both infused and imputed as well after power against as pardon of sinne Bee assured the Well of life stands already wide open unto thee and in due time Thou shalt drinke thy fill Thy soule shall bee fully satisfyed with the excellencies of Iesus Christ Evangelicall joyes as with marrow and fatnesse and Thou shalt bee abundantly refreshed out of the river of his pleasures 4. That which Paul tells us in the Point of communicating to the necessities of the Saints to wit If there bee first a willing minde it is accepted according to that a Man hath and not according to that Hee hath not 2. Cor. 8.12 holds true also in all other services and divine duties So that wee are accepted with the Lord according as wee are inwardly affected altho our actions be not answerable to our desires Hee that hath a ready and resolved minde to doe what Hee may would undoubtedly doe a great deale more if ability were ministred God saith Paul worketh both to will and to doe If both bee His owne workes the desire as well as the deede Hee must needs love and like both the one and the other both in respect of acceptation and reward David did but conceive a purpose to build God an house and Hee rewarded it with the building and establishing of his owne House 2. Sam. 7.16 Hee did but conceive a purpose to confesse His sinne and Gods eare was in his heart before Davids confession could bee in His tongue Ps. 32.5 To the poore Beggeâ—s that wanted food for themselves Christ shall say at the last day Yee have fed me wheÌ„ I was hungry only in regard of their strong affections if they had had meanes The Prodigall Child when He was but conceiving a purpose of returning was prevented by His Father first comming to Him Nay running towards Him Luk. 15.20 God will answer us before wee call Isa. 65 24. That is in our purpose of praier c. Besides Scripture and reasons I add ancient and moderne authority not for any further confirmation but onely to shew consent To desire the helpe of grace is the beginning of grace saith Austin Onely thou must will and God will come of his owne accord saith Basil. Hee that thirsts let him thirst more and hee that desires let him yet desire more abundantly Because so much as Hee can desire so much He shall receive Bernard Christ saith Luther is then truly omnipotent and then truly raignes in us when wee are so weake that wee can scarce give any groane Againe The more wee finde our unworthinesse and the lesse wee finde the promises to belong unto us the more wee must desire them beeing assured that this desire doth greatly please God who desireth and willeth that His grace should bee earnestly desired When I have a good desire saith Kemnicius tho it doth scarcely shew it selfe in some little and
with that pretious blood of His c. 6. It is growing from appetite to endeavour from endeavour to action from action to habite from habite to some comfortable perfection and tallnesse in Christ. If it bee quite quencht and extingvished when the spirituall angvish and agony is over or stand at a stay never transcending the nature of a naked wish it is to bee reputed rootelesse heartlesse gracelesse There are Christians that lie as yet as it were strugling in the wombe of the Church who for a time at the least live spiritually onely by grievings and groanes by hearty desires eager longings affectionate stirrings of spirit c. There are also Babes in Christ young men in Christ strong men in Christ old Christians A perpetuall infancy argues a nullity of sound and saving Christianity The Childe that never passeth the stature and state of an Infant will proove a Monster Hee that growes not by the syncere milke of the Word is a true Changeling not truly changed Hee that rests with contentment upon a desire onely of good things never desired them savingly But here lest any tender conscience bee unnecessarily troubled I must confesse It is not so growing as I have said or not so sensibly at certaine times as while the pangs of the New-birth are upon us in times of desertion temptation c. Tho even then it growes in an holy impatiency restlesnesse longing c. Which is well-pleasing unto the Father of mercies in the meane time and which Hee accepts graciously untill Hee give more strength The Point thus cleared is very sweet and soveraigne but so that no carnall Man must come neere it no stranger meddle with it much lesse Swine trample upon it It is a Iewell for the true-hearted Nathanaels wearing alone Nay the Christian himselfe in the time of his Soules health height of feeling and flourishing of His Faith must hold off His hand Onely let Him keepe it fresh and orient in the Cabinet of His memory as a very rich Pearle against the Day of spirituall distresse As pretious and cordiall waters are to bee given onely in swounings faintings and defection of the spirits so this delicious Manna is to bee ministred specially and to bee made use of in the straits and extremities of the Soule At such times and in such Cases as these In 1. The strugglings of the New-birth 2. Spirituall Desertions 3. Strong temptations 4. Extraordinary troubles upon our last Bed 1. For the first When thou art once come so farre as I intimated before To wit that after a thorow conviction of sinne and sound humiliation under Gods mighty hand upon a timely and seasonable revelation of the glorious Mystery of Christ His excellencies invitations His truth tender-heartednesse c. For the desire I speake of is an effect and affection wrought ever immediately by the Gospell alone I say when in this Case thine heart is filled with vehement longings after the Lord of life If thou bee able to say with David My soule thirsteth after thee as a thirstie Land If thou feele in thy selfe an hearty hunger and thirst after the favour of God that Fountaine opened for sinne and for uncleannesse and fellow-ship with Christ Assuredly then the Well of life is already opened unto thee by the hand of thy faithfull Redeemer and in due time thou shalt drink thy fill He that is Alpha and Omega the Beginning and the End the eternall and unchangeable God hath promised it And amid the sorrowes of thy trembling heart and longings of thy thirsty soule thou mayst even challenge it at His hands with an humble sober and zealous confidence As did that Scottish Penitent a little before his Execution Hee freely confessed his fault to the shame as Hee said of Himselfe and to the shame of the Divell but to the glory of God Hee acknowledged it to bee so hainous and horrible that had hee a thousand lives and could he die ten thousand deaths Hee could not make satisfaction Notwithstanding said hee Lord thou hast left mee this comfort in thy Word that thou hast said Come unto mee all ye that are weary and laden and I will refresh you Lord I am weary Lord I am heavily laden with my sinnes which are innumerable I am ready to sinke Lord even to Hell without thou in thy mercy put to thine hand and deliver mee Lord thou hast promised by thine owne word out of thine owne mouth that thou wilt refresh the weary soule And with that Hee thrusts out one of his hands and reaching as high as Hee could with a louder voyce and a strained cryed I challenge thee Lord by that Word and by that Promise which thou hast made that thou performe and make it good unto mee that call for ease and mercy at thine hands c. Proportionably when heavy-heartednesse for sinne hath so dryed up thy bones and the angry countenance of God so parched thine heart that thy poore soule begins to gaspe for grace as the thirsty Land for drops of raine thou mayst tho dust and ashes with an holy humility thus speake unto thy gracious God O mercifull Lord God thou art Alpha and Omega the beginning and the end Thou sayest It is done of things that are yet to come so faithfull and true are thy decrees and promises And thou hast promised by thine owne word out of thine owne mouth that unto Him that is athirst thou wilt give of the Fountaine of the water of life freely O Lord I thirst I faint I langvish I long for one drop of mercy As the Hart panteth for the water brookes so panteth my soule after thee O God and after the yerning bowels of thy woonted compassions Had I now in possession the glory the wealth and the pleasures of the whole World Nay had I ten thousand lives ioyfully would I lay them all downe and part with them to have this poore trembling soule of mine received into the bleeding armes of my blessed Redeemer O Lord and thou onely knowest it my spirit within me is melted into teares of blood my heart is shivered into peeces Out of the very place of Dragons and shaddow of death doe I lift up my thoughts heavy and sad before Thee the remembrance of my former vanities and pollutions is a very vomite to my soule and it is full sorely wounded with the grievous representation thereof The very flames of Hell Lord the fury of thy just wrath the scorchings of mine owne conscience have so wasted and parched mine heart that my thirst is insatiable My bowels are hot within mee my desire after Iesus Christ pardon and grace is greedy as the grave the coles thereof are coles of fire which hath a most vehement flame And Lord in thy blessed Booke thou calls and cries Ho every One that thirsteth come yee to the waters c. In that great day of the Feast Thou stood'st and cryed'st with thine owne mouth saying
If any man thirst Let Him come unto mee and drinke And these are thine owne words Those who hunger and thirst after righteousnesse shall be filled I challenge thee Lord in this my extremest thirst after thine owne blessed Selfe and spirituall life in Thee by that Word and by that Promise which thou hast made that thou performe and make it good unto mee that lies groveling in the dust and trembling at thy feet Oh! Open now that promised Well of life For I must drinke or els I die Heare then and in a word is thy comfort In these hungrings and thirstings of the soule there is as it were the spawne of Faith semen fidei there is aliquid fidei in them as excellent Divines both for learning and holinesse doe affirme Howsoever or in what phrase soever it bee exprest sure I am such desires so qualified as before shall bee fulfilled satisfied accomplished possessed of the Well of life and that is abundant to put the thirsting Partie into a comfortable and saving-state as I said at first The words of Scripture are punctuall and down-right for this which I say Blessed are they which doe hunger and thirst after righteousnesse for they shall bee filled Mat. 5.6 If any man thirst let him come unto mee and drinke Ioh. 7.37 The Lord heareth the desire of the humble Psal. 10.17 Hee will fullfill the desire of them that feare Him Psal. 145.19 The Lord filleth the hungry with good things Luk. 1.53 Let Him that is athirst come And whosoever will let him take the water of life freely Rev. 22.17 Hâ— every One that thirsteth come yee to the waters c. Isa. 55.1 I will poure water upon him that is thirsty flouds upon the dry ground Cap. 44.3 These longings and desires this hunger and thirst before a sensible apprehension and enjoyment of Christ arise from a sense of the necessity and want of His blessed Person and pretious bloodshed which the afflicted Soule now prizeth before tenne thousand Worlds and for whose sake is most willing to sell all and to abandon wholly the Devils service for ever Those after a full entrance into the holy Path and joyfull grasping of the Lord Iesus in the armes of our Faith arise partly from the former taste of unutterable sweetnesse we found in Him partly from the want of a more full and further fruition of Him especially when He is departed in respect of present feeling as in times of desertion extraordinary temptation c. In the Passage that is past I understand the former in those that follow the latter 2. Secondly Concerning desertions I intend a larger and more particular discourse and therefore I passe by them here 3. Thirdly Wee may have recourse for comfort to this pretious Point in some speciall temptations of doubtfullnesse and feare about our spirituall state When spirituall life is runne as it were into the roote in some particulars and actuall abilities to exercise some graces and discharge some duties are returned to nothing for the present but groanes desires and longings to doe as God would have us For instance Thou art much afflicted because thou feeles the spirit of prayer not to stirre and worke in Thee with that life and vigour as it was woont but beginnes to langvish in the inward man for lacke of that vitall heate and feeling in the mutuall entercourse and commerce betweene God and thine owne Soule which heretofore hath many times warmed thine heart with many sweet refreshings springing from a comfortable correspondence between thy holy eiaculations and his heavenly inspirations betweene thine humble complaints at the Throne of Grace and his gracious answers Nay it may bee thou throwes downe thy selfe before His Seate of mercy in much bitternesse of spirit and for the time can say little or nothing the present dullnesse and indisposition of thine heart stopping all passage to thy woonted prayers and damming up as it were the ordinary course of thy most blessed heart-ravishing conference with thy God in secret But tell mee true poore Soule Tho at such a time and in such an uncomfortable Damqe and spiritual deadnesse thou feeles not thine heart enabled and enlarged for the present to poure out it selfe with accustomed fervency and freedome yet doth not that heart of thine with an unutterable thirst and desire long to offer up unto his Throne of Grace thy suites and Sacrifices of prayers and praises with that heartinesse and feeling with al those broken and bleeding affections which a grieved sense of sinne that hangs so fast on and an holy greedinesse after pardon grace and nearer communion with his heavenly Highnesse are wonâ— to beget in truly-humbled Soules If so Assure thy selâ—â— this very desire is a prayer of extraordinary strength dearenesse and acceptation with thy God I say with that thy mercifull Lord God who is as farre more compassionately and lovingly affected to his Childe then the kindest Father to his dearliest beloved Sonne as the infinite love of a tender-hearted God doth surpasse the faint affection of a fraile and mortall man Suppose thy dearest Childe were in great extremity and should at last grow so low and weake that it were not able to speake but onely groane and sigh and cast it's eye upon Thee as One from whom alone it look't for helpe Would not thine heart melt over thy Child a great deale more in that misery then ever before when it was able to expresse it's minde I am sure it would It is just so in the present Point For like as a Father pittieth his children so the Lord pittieth them that feare Him Nay and much more if wee consider the muchnesse and quantity For looke how farre God is higher then man in Majesty and greatnesse which is with an infinite distance and disproportion so farre doth Hee passe him in tender-heartednesse and mercy See Isa. 55.8.9 Thou mayst sometimes upon the awakening illumination and search of thy conscience after some drouzy repose and deeper sleep upon the bed of security some fouler ensâ—arement and longer abode in some knowne scandaloâ—s sinne after the Canker of earthly cares and teeth of worldly-mindednesse have ere thou bee well-aware with an insensible pleasing consumption eaten too farre into the heart of thy Zeale and other graces In the apprehension of some present terrour arising from a more serious and sensible survay of the now abhorred villanies and abominations of thine unregenerate time or from the grieved remembrance of thy falls and failings of thy sins and unservice-ablenes since thy conversion which I am perswaded trouble the Christian most and goe nearest to his heart c. I say in such Cases as these Thou maist feele such a fearefulnesse and faintnesse to have surprised the hand of thy Faith that it cannot so presently and easily recover it 's former hold nor claspe about the glorious justice and meritorious blood of Christ with that fastnesse and firmenesse of assent with that comfort and
Christ calls Him and set to His seale that God is true which not to doe shall ever bee an unmannerly madnesse and willfull cruelty to a mans owne conscience Hee is then quite gone out of His kingdome of darkenesse and an immortall Soule is pulld out of His Hellish Paw for ever This is the true reason why Hee so rageth when Hee sees a weary Soule make towards Iesus Christ for rest I have often foretold you of Satans methode and malice in managing His temptations in this kinde that beeing fore-warned yee may be fore-armed He plots first and prevailes with most amongst us to keepe them from terrour and trouble for sinne But if they bee once happily wounded that way then His next plot is to allay and take away the smart by outward mirth or dawbe and draw over a skinne onely with unsound and superficiall comfort But if Hee find that it bleeds still and will not bee stanched but onely by the blood of Christ and that no earthly pleasure can any whit asswage the paine then in a third Place doth Hee cast about and contend with all cruelty to keepe the poore Soule in a perpetuall sad slavish trembling that it may not dare to meddle with any comfort or apply the promises but cherishing the bruise against the counsell of the Prophets bleede inwardly still And this Point Hee plies with more eagernesse and fury because the very next step to wit but even reaching out of this spirituall Gulfe and griefe for sinne towards the mercifull hand of Christ holden out to helpe Him up is the next and immediate Act by which a man is quite and for ever puld out of His power and put into the Paradise of grace Or in a word and shorter thus Tho thou commest freshly out of an Hell of hainous sinnes and hitherto hast neither thought or spoke or done any thing but abominably yet if now with true remorse thou groans under them all as an heavy burden and syncerely longest for the Lord Iesus and newnesse of life thou art bound presently ipso facto as they say immediatly after that Act and unfained resolution of thy Soule to take Christ Himself and all the promises of life as thine own for ever All delaies demurres exceptions objections pretexts standing out scruples distrusts contradictions to the contrary are dishonourable to Gods mercy and free grace disparagement to the Promises derogatory to the Truth tender-heartednes of Iesus Christ an unnecessary detainement of the Soule in terrour and onely a gratification of that roaring Lion whose trade is to teare soules in peeces and torture them all Hee can For as soone as wee are poore in spirit we are presently blessed Mat. 5.3 As soone as we are weary of our sins the Hand of Christ is ready to take off the burden Mat. 11.28 As soone as wee thirst in the sense I have said the Fountaine of the water of life is set wide open unto us Rev. 21.6 As soone as we have got contrite and humble spirits wee become royall Thrones for the High and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity to dwell in for ever Isa. 57.15 And now come and take abundantly mighty Arguments and invincible motives which neither Man nor Divell nor natural distrust can ever any waies possibly disable Not to lie any longer being in the proposed and supposed state upon the racke of terror but to lay hold upon the Rock of eternity I meane to rest and establish thy trembling heart upon the Lord Iesus with everlasting peace and safty and after walke watchfully and fruitfully in the holy way untill thine ending houre 1. And first take notice that Iesus Christ God blessed for ever keeps an open house for all such hungry and thirsty soules Let him that is athirst come And whosoever will let him take the water of life freely Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will In whose heart soever the holy Ghost hath wrought an effectuall earnest hearty will that supernaturall syncere desire described before which prizeth the Well of life before the whole world and is ever accompanied with an unfained resolution to sell all for the Pearle of great price I say such an One may come and wellcome and that without bidding and drinke his fill of the Rivers of all spirituall pleasures If there were no more but this this is more then enough to bring Thee to Iesus Christ. If a Proclamation should bee made that such or such a great Man kept open house for all commers there need no more to bring-in all the poore hungry people in the Countrey without any further waiting or inviting But heere above all degrees of comparison the hunger is more importunate and important the Feast-maker more faithfull and sure of his word the fare more delicious and ravishing And why doest thou refuse Thou hast a warrant infinitely aboue all exception The Lord of life keepes open house for all that will come And thou knowest in thine owne Conscience and canst not deny but that Hee hath already honored Thee with that singular favour as to plant in thy Soule a will this way with a witnesse as they say For what wouldest thou not part with to have assurance of thy part in Iesus Christ What wouldest thou not give if it might be bought to heare Him speake peace unto thy Soule and say sweetly unto it I am thy salvation And therefore if thou come not in presently and take the comfort of this pretious Place and Promise setting to thy seale that God is true Consider by the premisses whether thy terrours and temptations bee not justly upon thee in the meane time 2. If this will not serve which God forbid then in a second Place Thou art invited solemnly by the Feast-Maker as it were Himselfe with his owne mouth which is an infinite mercy honour and comfort Come unto mee all yee that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Mat. 11.28 Here is no exception of sinnes times or Persons And if thou shouldest reply Yea but alas I am the unworthiest man in the world to draw neere unto so holy a God to presse into so pure a presence to expect upon the sudden such glorious spirituall and heavenly advancement most impure abominable and beastly wretch that I am readier farre and fitter to sinke into the bottome of Hell by the insupportable waight of my manifold hainous sins I say then the Text tells thee plainely that thou mightily mistakes For therefore onely art thou fit because thou feeles so sensibly thy unfitnesse unworthinesse vilenesse wretchednesse The sorer and heavier thy burden is the rather shouldest thou come In a word it appeares by thine owne words expressing such a penitent apprehension of thy spirituall poverty that thou art the onely man and such as thou alone which Christ here specially aimes-at invites and accepts 3. Thirdly Hee knowing our frame our sluggish dull and heavy disposition our spirituall lazinesse naturall neglect of our owne salvation
and loathnesse to believe adds in an other Place to ordinary invitation a stirring compassionate and quickning compellation or rather exclamation Ho saith Hee Isa. 55.1 Every one that thirsteth come yee to the waters c. And lest any thinke Hee shall come to His cost or should bring any thing in His hand Hee calls upon Him that hath no money and thus doubles His cry Come yee buy and eate yea come buy wine and milke without money and without price O most blessed and sweetest lines So full of love and longing to draw us to the Well of life that besides that holy pang of compassion and excitation Ho Hee cries thrice Come Come Come Yea but mayst thou say Alas I am so farre from bringing any thing in my hand that I bring a world of wickednesse upon my heart and that above ordinary both in notoriousnesse and number and therfore I am afraid the hainousnesse of my sinnes will hinder my acceptation tho the invitation bee most sweet and pretious Be it so yet the Spirit of God in the same Chapter doth purposely meet with and remoove that very scruple Let the wicked saith He forsake His way and the unrighteous man His thoughts And this is thy Case Thou art unfainedly set against all sinne both inward and outward and let him returne unto the Lord and Hee will have mercy upon Him and to our God for He will abundantly pardon verse 7. Hee will not onely have mercy upon thee but Hee will also abundantly pardon Hee will multiply His pardons according to thy provocations and that with super-abundance Rom. 5.20 4. If all this will not yet doe Hee descends out of the infinite riches of his grace to a miracle of further mercy For the mighty Lord of Heaven and earth sends Ambassadours unto us dust and ashes wormes and no men to beseech us to bee reconciled unto Him Now then we are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us wee pray you in Christs stâ—ad be ye reconciled unto God 2. Cor. 5 20. What man can possibly ponder seriously upon this Place but must bee transported with extraordinary admiration nay adoration of the bottomlesse depth and infinite height of Gods incomprehensible everlasting and free love We most abhorred vile wretches are the Offenders Traitors Rebels enimies and ought to seek and sue unto Him first upon the knees of our soules trembling in the dust and if it were possible with teares of blood and yet He begins unto us intreating us by His owne Son and His servants the Ministers to come in accept His favour and grace enter into the wise and good way which is pretious profitable honorable and pleasant that He may hereafter set upon our heads everlasting Crownes of glory and blisse An earthly Prince would disdaine and hold it in foule scorne to send unto His inferiour for reconcilement especially who had behaved Himself basely unworthily towards Him and justly provoked His royall indignation Would not the King of Spaine thinke you so great a Monarch hold it an inexpiable dishonour and indignity to send Embassadours now and sue unto the Hollanders so farre below Him for reconcilement and peace promising and assuring them of an entire restitution and exercise of all their ancient rights priviledges liberties and fundamentall Lawes that they should not need to feare that greatest tyranny and severest kind of persecution under heaven the Spanish Inquisition that He would resume His former Oath the Popes dispensation for which begun all the trouble c. Rather then He would do it He hath paid already a good while since above an hundred millions and the lives of above foure hundred thousand men And is still spending abundance of gold and blood It is thus indeede with wormes of the earth in whom there is no helpe and whose breath is in their nostrills But it is otherwise with the King of Kings who sitteth upon the Circle of the Earth and the inhabitants thereof are as Grashoppers and the Nations as the drop of a Bucket who bringeth the Princes to Nothing and maketh the Iudges of the Earth as vanitie Hee is content to put up at our hands this indignity and affront if I may so speake He is glad to sue unto us first and send His Ambassadours day after day beseeching us to bee reconciled unto Him O incomprehensible Depth of unspeakeable mercy and Encouragement to come in and trust in his mercy in case of spirituall misery able to trample under foot triumphantly all Oppositions of the most raging Hell or distrustfull heart 5. Nay Hee commands us And this is his Commandement that wee should beleeve on the Name of his Sonne Iesus Christ 1. Ioh. 3.23 This command alone of rhe All-powerfull God should infinitely out-weigh and prevaile against all other counter-maunds of Heaven or Earth flesh and blood Satan nature reason sense the whole Creation all the World It should swallow up all scruples doubts feares despaires Comming to Iesus Christ with broken hearts according to this Commandement It will beare us out against all oppositions accusations weaknesses of faith in the evill times in the houre of temptation upon our beds of death at that last and greatest day It will be a plea at such times utterly above all exception against all allegations terrours and temptations to the contrary to say I was humbled under the burden of sinne and sense of my spirituall misery God in mercy offered mee His Sonne Iesus Christ freely in the Mysterie of the Gospell by the Ministry of the Word I thereupon thirsted infinitely for His Person and pretious blood that I might thereby obtaine pardon and power against my sinnes Hee called upon mee and commanded mee to drinke my fill of the Water of life freely I accepted His gracious Offer and according to His Commandement cast my selfe upon the Lord Christ against all the contradictions of carnall reason and Sophistry of Satan and since that time Hee hath given mee power to serve Him in syncerity of heart This is my ground and warrant even the Commandement of my blessed God Thus to drinke when I was thirsty Against which the gates of Hell can never possibly prevaile In thy Case then who thirsts extremely and upon free Offer yet refusest to drink consider how unworthily thou dishonours God and wrongs thine owne Soule by suffering the Divels cavils and the groundlesse exceptions of thine owne distrustfull heart to prevaile with thee against the direct Command of Al-mighty God which thou oughtest to obey against all reason sense feares doubts despaires and Hellish suggestions Abraham the Father of the Faithfull did readily and willingly submit to Gods Commandement even to kill His owne onely deare Sonne with His owne hand naturally matter of as great griefe as could possibly pierce the heart of a mortall man And wilt thou beeing broken-hearted stand off from believing and refuse when Hee commands Thee
comest with thy cost Whereas God ever gives His Sonne freely and bids thee come and welcome and buy without money and without price Obiect 2. But will it not bee presumption in mee having no good thing in mee at all to bring with mee but comming now as it were fresh out of Hell from a most wicked impure abominable life to take Christ as mine owne and all those rich and pretious promises sealed with his blood Answ. Enough hath been already said to meete with this objection It is not presumption but good manners to come when thou art called How can Hee bee said to presume who is both invited and intreated commanded and threatned to come in c. Of which see before Thou must now in this extreme spirituall thirst of thine drinke of the water of life so freely offered that thou mayst receive some heavenly strength to bee good and power to become the Sonne of God Thou must throw thy sinfull Soule upon Iesus Christ bleeding and breathing out his last upon the Crosse as the Body of the Shunamites Childe was applyed to the Prophet stretching himselfe upon it That thou mayst thereby bee quickened with desired fruitfulnesse filled by little and little with all the fulnesse of God receiving grace for grace I am the resurrection and the life saith Christ Hee that believeth in me tho He were dead yet shall Hee live It were execrable presumption for any Man who purposeth to goe on in the willing practise or allowance of any one knowne sinne to believe that Christ is His righteousnesse and sanctification But where all sin is a Burden every promise as a world of gold and the heart syncere for a new way there a Man may be bold For thee to have pretended part in Christ wallowing yet in thy sinnes had been horrible presumption indeed and for mee to have applyed the Promises and preached peace unto thy remorselesse conscience before the Pangs of the New-birth had seazed upon thee had been damnable dawbing But in the Case I now suppose Thee to bee it is both seasonable and surely grounded for mee to assure thee of acceptation and pardon and for thee to receive Iesus Christ without any more adoe into the armes of thy humbled Soule 2. His sweet Name Exod. 34.6.7 Wherein is prevented whatsoever may any wayes bee pretended for standing out in this Case as appeares fully before pag. 415. line 25. 3. His glorious Attributes 1. His Truth Hee that believeth hath set to His Seale that God is true Ioh. 3.33 He that labours and is heavy laden with the burden of sin comes to Christ for case when Hee is called takes Him for his Saviour and His Lord and thereupon grounds a resolute unshaken and everlasting confidence that hee is His for ever puts to his Seale that Christ is true that His pretious promise Come unto mee all yee that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Mat. 11.28 is inviolable Whereby Christ Iesus blessed for ever is mightily honoured His truth glorified and thine owne soule with extraordinary blessednesse everlastingly enlived But Hee now that retires in this Case and holds off makes Him who is Truth it selfe a lyar Hee that believeth not God hath made Him a Lyar 1. Ioh. 5.10 Now what a fearefull indignity is this against the Lord God of Truth Wee see too often how miserable mortall men wormes of the earth take such an affront at the hands one of another For many times for the Lie given them they throw themselves desperately upon the irrecoverable ruine of their lives states soules and posterity by chalenging the field and killing each other Which dishonour to the mighty Lord of heaven and earth is the greater and is much aggravated by the infinite infallibility of the promises For besides His Word which were more then immeasurably sufficient Hee hath added a most solemne Oath for our sakes that wee might have greater assurance and stronger consolation 2. His Mercy most directly and specially And to say nothing of the freenesse of His mercy which springs onely out of the riches of his infinite bounty and the good pleasure of His will of his readinesse to forgive otherwise the death of Christ should bee of none effect His blood shed in vaine the greatest worke lost that ever was done of His delight in mercy Mich. 7.18 Mercy in man is a quality in God it is His nature and essence Now what wee doe naturally wee doe willingly readily unweariedly As the eye is not weary of seeing the eare with hearing c. A Bee gives honey naturally never stings but provoked When God is angry it is but as it were by accident upon occasion drawne unto it by the violent importunity of our multiplied provocations but Hee delights in mercy c. I say to say nothing of these this one consideration may convince us of extreme folly in refusing mercy in such a Case for all the hainousnesse or number of our sinnes to wit That no sinnes either for number or notoriousnesse in a truly broken heart can make so much resistance to Gods infinite mercies as the least sparke of fire to the whole Sea and that is little enough Nay as infinitely lesse as an infinite thing exceedes a finite Betweene which there is no proportion 3. His Power For thou art very like thus or in the like manner to reason within thy selfe and cavill cruelly against thine owne Soule Alas what talke you of taking Christ the promises of life and heavenly lightsomnesse my poore heart is as darke as the very middle of Hell much harder then a Rocke of Adamant as cold and dead as the senselesse Center of the earth as uncomfortable and restlesse almost as desperation it selfe c. It is more then infinitely impossible that such a darke hard dead comfortlesse Thing should ever bee enlightened softened quickened and established with joy c. But marke how herein thou unadvisedly under-valewes and unworthily sets bounds to the unlimited power of God Whereas thou shouldest imitate Abraham the Father of all them that believe who staggered not at the Promise of God through unbeliefe but was strong in faith giving glory to God And beeing fully perswaded that what Hee had promised Hee was able also to performe Rom. 4.20.21 Bee advised in this Case 1. To compare these two things together The making of the seven Starres and Orion and turning the shadow of death into the morning And the infusion of heavenly light into thy darke and heavy heart And doest thou not think that the second is as easie as the first to the same Omnipotent hand Nay it is easier in our conceit to the Divine Majesty nothing is difficult or un-easie For those glorious shining Constellations were created of nothing and nothing hath no disposition to any Beeing at all much lesse to any particular existence But a Soule sensible and weary of it's spirituall darknesse is
is very much delighted 2. Cause us with peace and patience to submit unto and depend upon His mercifull wisedome in disposing and appointing times and seasons for our deliverances and refreshings For Hee well knowes that very Point and Period of time first when His mercy shall bee most magnifyed secondly His childrens hearts most seasonably comforted and kindlily enlarged to poure out themselves in praisefulnesse thirdly His and our spirituall enemies most gloriously confounded 3. Quicken and set on worke with extraordinary fervency the spirit of prayer fright us further from sinne for the time to come fit us for a more fruitfull improovement of all Offers and opportunities to doe our Soules good to make more of ioy and peace in believing when we enioy it And to declare to others in like extremity Gods dealing with us for their support c. Wee must learne then to expect and bee content with Gods season And hold up our hearts in the meane time with such considerations as these first we performe a very acceptable service and a Christian Duty right pleasing unto and much prevailing with God by waiting See Isa. 40.31 and 64.4 And 49.23 Lam 3.25 Secondly By our patient dependance upon God in this kinde wee may mightily encrease and multiply our comfort when His time is come For He is woont to recompence abundantly at last His longer tarrying with excesse of ioy and over-flowing expressions of His love Thirdly wee must ever remember that all the while Hee exerciseth us with waiting that season is not yet come which in His mercifull wisedome Hee holds the meetest to magnify the glory of His mercy most and wiseliest to advance our spirituall good Fourthly And that which is best of all If the true Convert resting His weary Soule upon the Lord Iesus and Promises of life should bee taken away before Hee attaine His desired comfort Hee shall bee certainely saved and undoubtedly crowned with everlasting blessednesse For Blessed are all they that waite for Him Isa. 30.18 A Man is saved by Believing and not by ioy and peace in Believing Salvation is an inseparable companion of Faith But ioy and peace accompany it as a separable accident As that which may be remooved from it yea there is cause why it should bee remooved The light would never bee so acceptable were it not for that usuall entercourse of darkenesse c. Take here notice upon this occasion That as a truly humbled Soule receiving Christ in the sense I have said hath power given Him thereby to become the Sonne of God so Hee doth draw also from that glorious obiect of Faith so full of all amiablenesse excellency and sweetnesse 1. Sometimes by the mercy of God a very sensible stirring and ravishing ioy unspeakeable and full of glory which tho it be many times very short yet is unutterably sweet 2. If not so yet an habituall calmenesse of conscience if I may so call it Which tho wee doe not marke it so much or magnifie Gods mercy for it as we ought yet it makes us differ as far by a comfortable freedome from many slavish guilty twitches an universall contentednesse in all our courses and Passages thorow this vale of teares from the worlds dearest Minion and most admired Favourite as the highest region of the Aire from the restlesse and raging Sea Especially if that unhappily happie wretch have a waking conscience 3. Or at least ever a secret heavenlie vigour whereby the Soule is savingly supported in what state soever though it be under the continued pressures of most hideous temptations The tyth of the terrour whereof would make many a wordling make away Himselfe because Hee wants this stay And suppose they should last unto the last gaspe even unto thine ending houre Nay entrance into Heaven yet notwithstanding thy spirituall state is not thereby prejudiced but thy salvation is still most sure and thy first taste of those eternall ioyes shal bee the sweeter by how much thy former temptations and trials have been the sorer For wee must ever hold fast this blessed Truth That wee are justified by casting our selves upon Christ not by comfort by Faith not by feeling by trusting the sure Word of God not by assurance But I desire to come yet neerer to thy Conscience and to presse comfort upon thee with such strong and unresistable Arguments which all the subtilety of the infernall powers will never bee able to dissolve Thou sayest and I suppose so That thou art weary of all thy sinnes hungers and thirsts after the righteousnesse of Christ prizes Him before all the world hast cast thy selfe upon His Truth and tender-heartednesse for everlasting safty And yet Thou feeles no speciall sensible joy in thine heart thereupon Bee it so yet upon this occasion Take my counsell and at my request addresse thy Selfe again and have recourse afresh unto the Promises Settle thy Soule upon them seriously with fixed meditation and fervent prayer Set thy selfe purposely with earnestnesse and industry to sucke from them their heavenly sweetnesse And then how is it possible that thine humble upright heart should make resistance to those mighty torrents of spirituall joyes and refreshings which by a natural and necessary consequence spring abundantly from the ensuing comfortable Conclusions grounded upon the sure Word of God and thine owne inward sense and most certaine un-deniable experience Whosoever hungers and thirsts after righteousnesse is blessed from Christs owne mouth Mat. 5.6 And this blessednesse compriseth an absolute and universall confluence of all excellencies perfections pleasures and felicities in this World and in the World to come begun in some measure in the Kingdome of Grace and made compleate in the Kingdome of Glory thorow all eternity But I mayst thou say out of evident feeling and experience finde my selfe to hunger and thirst after righteousnesse Therefore I am most certainely blessed and inter-essed in all the rich purchases of Christs dearest blood and merit which is the full price of the Kingdome of Heaven and all the glory thereof c. Whosoever is athirst hath his Part in the Fountaine of the water of life Rev. 21.6 and 22.17 Ioh. 7.37 Isa. 55.1 But I mayst thou say cannot deny dare not belie my selfe but that my poore heart thirsts unfainedly to bee bathed in the heavenly streames of Gods free favour and Christs soveraigne blood Therefore undoubtedly I have my part in the Well of life everlastingly Whence what delicious streames of dearest joy doe sweetly flow Whosoever labours and is heavy laden may justly chalenge at the hands of Christ rest and refreshing Mat. 11.28 But I feele all my sinnes an intolerable burden upon my wounded Soule and most willingly take Him as a Saviour and a Lord Therefore I have my portion in His spirituall and eternall rest The High and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity whose Name is Holy and who dwells in the High and holy Place dwelleth also in every humble and contrite spirit
as in a royall Throne Hee hath as it were two Thrones One in the Empyrean Heaven the other in a broken heart Isa. 57.15 But my heart lies groveling in the dust humbled under the mighty hand of God and trembling at his feete c. Therefore it is the mansion of Iehova blessed for ever Whosoever confesseth and forsaketh his sinnes shall have mercy Prov. 28.13 But I confesse and abominate all sinne resolved never to turne againe to folly Therefore mercy is most certainely mine Hee in whose heart the holy Ghost hath enkindled a kindly heate of affection to the Brethren hath passed from death to life 1. Ioh. 3.14 But by the mercy of God my heart is wholy set upon the Brother-hood which I heartily hated heeretofore Therefore I have passed from death to life These and the like Conclusions are in themselves as full of sound joy and true comfort as the Sunne of light or Sea of waters Open but the eye of thine humbled soule and thou maist see many glorious things in them Crush them but a little with the hand of Faith and much delicious sweetnesse of spirituall peace may distill upon thy Soule Lastly such considerations as these may contribute some matter of comfort and support to Him of weakest apprehension in this Case 1. If Hee consult with His owne Conscience Hee shall happily finde in His present syncere resolution an impossibility to turne backe againe to His former sinnefull life pleasures goodfellow-ship sensuall courses company Hee sayes and thinkes it that Hee will rather die then lie sweare prophane the Sabbaths put to usury doe wrong keepe any ill-gotten goods in his hands Haunt Ale-houses Play-houses Gaming-houses or willingly put His heart or hand to any kind of iniquity as Hee was formerly wont And doth nature thinke you keepe Him backe or grace and Gods Spirit 2. If Hee should now heare and have his eares fill'd with oathes blasphemies ribald talke rotten speeches filthy songs railing at Gods people scoffing at religion jesting out of Scriptures c. His heart would rise Hee would either reproove them or bee rid of them as soone as Hee could whereas heretofore Hee hath been perhaps a delightfull Hearer of them if not a notorious Actour Himselfe And whence doe you thinke doth this arise but from the seede of God remaining in Him 3. Thirdly If when you heare Him complaine That howsoever Hee hath cast Himselfe upon Christ as the Prophets have counselled Him yet sith thereupon Hee feeles no such comfort and peace in Believing as other Christians doe Hee begins to doubt whether Hee hath done well or no and to conceive that Hee hath layd hold upon the Promises too soone Nay and it may bee upon this discontent doth thus further enlarge His complaint Alas my sinnes have formerly been so great my heart is at this present so hard my sorrow so scant my failings so many c. that I know not what to say to my Selfe Mee thinkes I can neither pray conferre love the Brethren sanctifie the Sabbath rejoyce in the Lord c. as I see other of Gods Children doe And therefore I am affraid all is naught What heart can I have to hold on I say if to such a speech thou shouldest for triall give this reply Well then if it bee so even give over all strive no more against the streame trouble thy selfe no longer with reading prayer following sermons forbearing good fellowship and thine old companions And sith no comfort comes by casting thy selfe upon Christ cast thy selfe againe into the current of the times course of the world and merry company For there yet is there some little poore pleasure to bee had at least Oh! No No No would Hee say That will I never doe whatsoever comes of mee I will trust in my Christ tho Hee should kill mee for all these discouragements I will by no meanes cast away my confidence I have been so freshly stung with their guilt that I will rather be pull'd in peeces with wild horses then plunge againe into carnall pleasures I will put my hand to all holy duties in obedience to God tho I performe them never so weakely I will by the mercy of God keepe my face towards Heaven and backe to Sodome so long as I breath come what come will c. And whence doe you thinke springs this resolution but from a secret saving power supporting Him in the most desperate temptations and assaults of distrust Now this first secret saving power by which an humble Soule leaning upon Christ is supported when it is at the lowest secondly The seed of God and thirdly presence of grace doe every one of them argue a blessed state in which thou shalt bee certainely saved and therefore thou mayst lift up thine heart and head with comfort unspeakeable and glorious 3. Thirdly Many there are who much complaine of the great disproportion betweene the notorious wickednesse of their former life and their lamentable weakenesse of an answerable be wailing it Betweene the number of their sinnes and fewnesse of their teares the hainousnesse of their rebellions and little measure of their humiliation And thereupon because they did not finde and feele those terrours and extraordinary troubles of mind in their turning unto God those violent passions and pangs in their New-birth which they have seene heard or read of or knowne in others perhaps farre lesse sinners then themselves they are much troubled with distractions and doubts about the truth and soundnesse of their conversion Whereby they receive a great deale of hurt and hindrance in their spirituall state For Satan gaines very much by such a suggestion and grounds many times a manifold mischiefe upon it For by keeping this temptation on foot these doubts and troubles in their mindes whether they bee truly converted or no Hee labours and too often prevailes 1. To hinder the Christian in His spirituall Building With what heart can Hee hold on who doubts of the soundnesse and sure-laying of the foundation What progresse is Hee like to make in Christianity who continually terrifies Himselfe with fearefull exceptions and oppositions about the truth of His conversion A man in a long journey would jogge on but very heavily if Hee doubted whether Hee were in the right way or no. 2. To abate lessen and abridge His courage in standing on Gods side patience under the Crosse spirituall mirth in good company To keepe Him in dulnesse of heart deadnesse of affections distractions at holy exercises and under the raigne of almost a continuall sadnesse and uncomfortable walking To make Him quite neglect and never looke towards those sweete commands of the blessed Spirit Reioyce evermore Reioyce and I say againe Reioyce Bee glad in the Lord reioyce and shout for ioy all yee that are upright in heart 3. To fasten a great deale of dishonour upon God when He can make the Christian dis-avow as it were and nullifie in conceit so great a worke of mercy and grace
contrition no remission But when comest thou to that measure and degree which may give thee some contentment about the pardon of thy sinnes Goe unto them in this Point for resolution and reliefe and thou goes unto a Racke Consult with their Chapters de quantitate contritionis of the muchnesse of sorrow and they are able to confound thee with many desperate distractions 1. Looke backe upon the elder Schoolemen and you shall have Adrian Quaest. de poenit Quodlib 5. Artic. 3. and others tell you of a Contrition intensivè summa in the highest sâ—reine and to which nothing can bee added as Valent. reports it This opinion Vega refutes de iustif lib. 13. cap. 14. ad princ And Bellarmine dislikes it De poenit lib. 2. cap. 11. Art denique si summus Note by the way how sweetly they agree our concord is Angelicall in respect of their confusions 2. Goe to Scotus In 4. Sent. Dist. 14. Q 2 and his Followers And you shall finde him to talke of a certaine intension of contrition which is soli Deo cognita onely knowen unto God but this Greg. de Valent. censures as very false Tom. 4. Col. 17.24 You see againe as there is no truth in their Tenets so no constancy no concord and by consequent no comfort to a truly troubled spirit 3. Come at length to the latter Locusts some Moderne Iesuites dawbers over of their superstitious ruines with many rotten distinctions I meane Bellar. Greg. de Valent. and their fellowes And they dare not stand either to the unknowne intension of Scotus nor that of highest pitch which Hadrian holds But come in with a sorrow for sin appreciativè summus And what is that thinke you Hence Bellarmine for Valent. speakes more warily in the quoted place Art Neque verò Yet very weakely too for in such Cases the troubled minde is not woont to rest upon generalls onely but will will wee nill we bring us to particular howsoever Scotus Navar and Madinâ— advise the contrary Sorrow for sinne saith hee is then summus appreciativè when the will doth more esteeme the detestation of sinne then the attainement of any good or escaping any ill And so by consequent for as I intimated a troubled conscience in such a Case is very curious and inquiâ—itive and will not stay onely upon confused and generall notions of good and ill but easily descend to Particulars to know it's state more perfectly especialy in a Point of so great importance A man must finde his heart first to prize the hatred of sinne before the happinesse of heavenly joyes or avoiding hellish paines before hee can come to comfort of the remission of his sinnes What a torture were it to a troubled spirit to fall into the hands of such true Pharisies who lay heavy burdens upon others but will not touch them themselves with the least of their fingers But blessed bee God! wee truly teach that it is not so much the measure and muchnesse as the truth and heartinesse of oâ— sorrow which fits for the promises of life and pardon of sinne Yet I must say this also Hee that thinkes hee hath sorrowed sufficiently never sorrowed truly And I like Bellarmines last Proposition well in the fore-â—â—â—ted place If it bee thus understood That wee must desire aime and endeavour after the highest pitch of godly sorrow which can possibly bee attained But 〈◊〉 is one thing to say either just so much measure of sorrow or no mercy such a quantitie of contrition or no remission An other thing to say wee must long and labour to bring our naughty hearts to this Even to bee willing rather to lie in Hell then to live in sinne Perfections of grace are aimed at in this life not attained 4. I confesse some of them sometimes by reason of freedome in their Schooles over-ruled like Caiphas or over-mastered by the clearenesse and invinciblenesse of the truth c. speake something more orthodoxally As in this Point Vega. lib. 13. cap. 24. Art Ad qua accedit Ibid. Art Et Sacerdotes Tolet. Instruct. Sacerd. Lib. 2. cap. 5. Art Quartum dubium Navar. Cap. 1. Num. 18. Estius In 4. Sent. dist 16. § 7. Art Adde quòd fi summus Gratians Mothers Confessour But you see them still like the foure windes blow in one anothers faces Hereupon I have many times marvailed that understanding Papists looking into the Point are not plunged into desperate perplexities considering the varietie of opinions and uncertainety of the degree of sorrow required to their ContritioÌ„ But when I reflected upon another rotten dawbing tricke of theirs I rather wonder at the depths of their Anti-Christian craft in so politikly and plausibly patching together their Popish Paradoxes that they may still keep their damnably-deluded Disciples in contentment and please them still at least with some palliate cures It is this I meane They hold also prodigious infatuation it is impossible that the learned on the Popes side but that that curse is justly upon them 2. Thes. 2.10.11 Because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved God sends them strong delusion that they should believe a lie should ever bee so grosely blinded I say they hold that a man ex attrito by the power of the priestly absolution is made contritus and that ex opere operato as Valent. affirmes Which upon the matter is thus much That having but only Attrition Legall repentance that fruitlesse sorrow which may be found in a Iudas a Latomus and which a reprobate may carry with him to hell is by the vertue of their sained Sacrament by the Sacrâ—mentall act of Abâ—olution as they call it made truly and savingly Contrite put into a state of justification Heare it in the words of that great famous light of Ireland and for ever abhorre all such Popish impostures When the Priest with his power of forgiving sins interposeth himselfe in the businesse they tell us that Attrition by vertue of the Keyes is made Contrition that is to say that a sorrow arising from a servile feare of punishment and such a fruitlesse repentance as the reprobate may carry with them to hell by vertue of the Priests absolution is made so fruitful that it shall serve the turâ—â— for obtaining forgivenesse of sinnes as if it had been that godly sorrow which worketh repentance to salvation not to bee repented of By which spirituall cousenage many poore soules are most miserably deluded while they perswade themselves that upon the receit of the Priests acquittance upon this carnall sorrow of theirs all skores are cleered untill that day and then beginning upon a new reckoning they sinne and confesse confesse and sinne a fresh and tread this round so long till they put off all thought of saving repentance and so the blind following the blind both at last follow into the pit Or thus a little after It hath been
side Sixthly That they may grow into greater conformity with their blessed Saviour in spirituall sufferings Seventhly That tasting againe sometimes the bitternesse of divine wrath for sinne they may bee the more frighted and flee further from it Eighthly That thereby the incomprehensible love of Christ toward them may sinke deeplier into their hearts who for their sakes and salvation drunke deepe and large and the very dregs of that Cup the least drop whereof is to them so bitter and intolerable Ninthly That by sometimes sense of the contrary their joy in the favour and light of Gods countenance may bee more joyful Their spirituall peace more pleasant the pleasure of grace more pretious the comforts of godlinesse more comfortable c. Tenthly For admonition to others To draw duller and drouzy Christians to more strictnesse watchfulnesse and Zeale by observing the spirituall troubles and terrours of those who are far more holy and righteous then themselves To intimate unto Formall Professours that all is certainely naught with them who ordinarily are meere strangers to all afflictions of Soule and sorrow for sinne Eleventhly For terrour to many who going on securely in their sensuall courses are woont to cry downe all they can the power of preaching by crying to their companions thus or in the like manner Well for all this wee hope Hell is not so hot nor sinne so heavy nor the Divell so blacke nor God so unmercifull as these precise Preachers would make them c. How may such as these bee affrighted and terrified upon this occasion with pondering upon that terrible Place 1. Pet. 4.17.18 If iudgement begin at the house of God what shall the end bee of them that obey not the Gospell of God And if the righteous scarcely bee saveâ— If Gods Children have their consciences scorched as it were with the flames of Hell where shall the ungodly and the sinner appeare But even in the bottome of that fiery Lake and amidst the unquenchable rage of those endlesse flames Twelfthly For the just hardening of such as hate to bee reformed and are desperately resolved against the saving precisenesse of the Saints It may bee in this manner A godly Man hath lived long amongst Rebels thornes and Scorpions scorners railers Persecutours who altho Hee hath shined all the while as a Light in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation yet they were ever so farre from beeing heated with love of heavenly things by His holy life or wonne unto good by His gracious example that like so many Bats and Owles impatient of all spirituall light they did either flie from it as farre as they could in affection practise if not in Habitation Or fell upon it fiercely with their envenomed Clawes of spite and cruelty to extingvish quite if it were possible such blessed beames of saving Light and to darken with Hellish mists of ignorance and ill life the Place where they live They wilfully blinded themselves with a pestilent conceit That His sincerity was nothing but Hypocrisie His holinesse onely humour His forwardnesse Phantasticallnesse His sanctification singularity And thereupon resolved and boisterously combind against Him with all their policy purses and possibilities like those ungodly Ones Wisd. 2. Let us lie in waite for the righteous because Hee is not for our turne and Hee is cleane contrary to our doings He upbraideth us with our offending the Law and obiecteth to our infamy the transgressings of our education c. I say now God may suffer such a Man upon His Deaths-bed to fall into some more extraordinary and markable discomfort and distresse of Conscience Of which those gracelesse wretches taking greedy notice may thereby bee desperately obstinated and hardned in their lewd and carnall courses For seeing Gods hand upon Him in that fearefull manner and wanting the spirit of discerning they doe conclude most peremptorily that for all His great shewes Hee was most certainely but a Counterfeite And so themselves become upon that occasion many times more most implacable enemies to grace and all good men They are stronglier lockt up in the armes of the Divell faster nailed to formality or good-fellowship and which is the perfection of their madnesse and misery blesse themselves in their hearts saying merrily to their Brethren in iniquity You see now what these men are which make themselves so holy and are so hot in religion These are the Fellowes which pretend to bee so scrupulous and precise and of that singular streine of sanctity that they thinke none shall be saved but themselves c. You see in this Man the desperate ends of such hypocriticall Puritans Thus the glory of Gods justice is justly magnified by letting them grow starke blind who wilfully shut their eyes against the Light of grace by giving them over to a reprobate minde who so maliciously hated to bee reformed And so too often they walke on for ever after with confidence and hardnesse of heart which cannot repent in a perpetuall prejudice against purity and the power of godlinesse unto the Pit of Hell Whereas by the mercy of God and inviolable constancy of His Covenant that blessed Man by these terrours and afflictions of Conscience besides glorifying God in hardening others is as it were the more thorowly fitted and refined for that glory which is presently to bee revealed 3. Greatest humiliations doe not ever argue and import the greatest Sinners For sinnes are not alwayes the cause of our afflictions particularly and directly But some times some other Motives Abraham was put unto that heavy Taske of taking away His owne onely deare sonnes life principally for the triall of His Faith Iob was visited with such a matchlesse variety and extremity of afflictions upon purpose to end that controversie betweene God and Satan whether Hee feared God for nought or no Gods heavy hand was sometimes upon David specially for the manifestation of His innocency See Psal. 17.3 Nay our blessed Saviour infinitely free from sinne was notwithstanding tempted and tried by Satan and the world that His heavenly vertues divine excellencies might appeare and bee made more illustrious And Himselfe tells us Ioh. 9.3 that the blinde man was so borne neither for His owne sinne nor for the sinne of His Parents But that the workes of God should bee made manifest in Him For the particular I have in hand To prevent some sinne into which Hee sees His Childe inclinable and like to fall by reason of some violent occasion naturall propension strong temptation industrious malice of the Divell to disgrace Him and His Profession scandalously c. God in great mercy may give Him a taste nay a deepe draught of the unexpressable terrours of a troubled minde againe that thereby Hee may bee taught betime to take more heede walke more warily and stand upon His guard with extraordinary watchfulnes against the very first assault and least insinuation of sinne There is preventing Physicke for preservation of health as well as that when
grace are such as God never repenteth of or taketh away Secondly His sanctifying Spirit which Hee gives unto Him Thirdly The habits of graces created in his heart by that blessed Spirit justification regeneration adoption Fourthly The feeling exercises and Acts of those graces with many sweet and glorious refreshings of spirituall joy springing thence The three first after wee bee once Christs are ours for ever The last may be suspended and surcease for a time 3. By way of interpretation in the latter part of the verse Hee calleth the creation of the grace of Sanctification in his heart a renovation and raysing thereof to the same degree wherein it was in former time 4. Hee cries unto the Lord Not to take His holy Spirit from Him vers 11. And therefore that blessed spirit was not gone It were very absurd and incongruous to desire the not taking away of that thing which wee have not Hee certainely hath the holy Spirit which heartily desires Hee may not bee taken from Him Davids desire then of a cleane heart did not argue that it was utterly uncleane and wholly turned into a lumpe of filth Sanctity and cleannesse of heart is never cleane extingvished in any One once truly Sanctified it was not in David in Peter But He was so earnest after it First Because that little which was left was scarce or not at all sensible in His spirituall distresse where the glory of the Sunne hath lately been the succession of a candles light is little worth Secondly And because now Hee vehemently thirsteth after a great deale more then He presently had Learned and Rich men thinke themselves not learned and rich in respect of what they desire When the Sunne begins to peepe up wee gaze no longer at starres Gods comforting Spirit began a little to warme His heart againe whereupon Hee grew so eager and greedy of that heavenly heate that Hee thinkes his heart Key-cold except it â—lame to the height That dampe and darkenesse of Spirit into which He was fallen by reason of His grievous Fall had So frozen His affections with disconsolate deadnes and heavines of heart that a little glimpse of spirituall life and lightsomenesse is presently swallowed up as it were and devoured and serves but onely to Set an edge to his desire to whet his stomack and stirre up His appetite after a more full and further fruition of those comfortable graces and woonted communion with His God a re-tast and returne whereof is so sweet and deare unto His Soule Take heede then that you doe not mistake When I speake of a spirituall desertion I meane it not either in respect of a totall or finall dereliction and forsaking on Gods part or a totall and finall falling away on the Saints side to hold such an Apostacy were a fearefull Apostacy But onely in respect of the exercise and operation of grace of present sense and feeling as I said before Life lies still in the roote and upon the first breaking out of the heavenly and healing beames upon the Soule from the Sun of righteousnes returning in mercy puts forth againe and prospers David being astonied as they say with a mighty blow of temptation As Bernard resembles it lay for a time as it were in a Swoune But upon the voyce of the Prophet sounding in his eare Hee awaked and came to Himselfe As wee see in heated water the aire 's blowing upon it doth recover and reduce it to it 's former naturall coldnesse by the aide of that little remainder of refrigerating power which is originally rooted in that Element So by the awaking of the North wind and comming of the South I meane the blessed Spirits breathing afresh upon Davids heart Scorched dangerously with the fire of lust by stirring up and refreshing the retired and radicall power of grace that immortall Seede of God never to be lost did sweetly and graciously bring it againe to it's former spirituall comfortable temper and constitution 2. Sometimes the Lord may for a time retire the light of His countenance and sense of His graces from His Child that Hee may bee driven thereby to take a new and more exact revise a more serious thorow-survay of His youthfull sinnes of that darke and damned time which Hee wholly spent upon the Devill and so put againe as it were into the pangs of His New-birth that Christ may bee more perfectly formed in Him That Hee may againe behold with feare and trembling the extreme loathsomnesse and aggravated guilt of His old abominable lusts and so renewing His sorrow and repairing repentance grow into a further detestation of them a more absolute divorce from His insinuating Minion-delight and bee happily frighted afresh and fired for ever from the very garment spotted of the flesh and all appearance of evill That upon this occasion Hee may make a new inquisition and deeper search into the whole state of His conscience severall passages of His conversation and every corner of His heart and so for the time to come more carefully cut off all occasions of sinne and with more resolution and watchfulnesse oppose and stand at staves end with every lust passion distraction in holy duties entisements to relapse spirituall lazinesse lukewarmenesse worldlinesse c. with greater severity to crucifie our corruptions and ever presently and impartially execute the law of the Spirit against the rebellions of His flesh This it may seeme was one end of Iobs spirituall affliction in this kind In cap. 13.23 He is earnest and importunate with God to know what be those iniquities transgressions and sins which had turned His face and favour from Him in that fearefull manner as tho Hee was a meere stranger or rather a profest enemy unto His Majesty And Hee presently apprehends the burden and bitternesse of the iniquities of His youth Thou writest saith Hee bitter things against mee and makes mee possesse the iniquities of my youth At all such times when God thus hides His face from us and leaves us to the darkenesse of our owne Spirits the sins of our youth are woont to lie most heavy upon our hearts exact at our hands a more speciall renewing increase and perfecting of penitent sorrow For they are acted with the very strength of corruption in the heate of sensuality and height of rebellion Hence it was that even David Himselfe cries out Remember not the sinnes of my youth and so doth many moe many times with much bitternesse of Spirit It is so then that God may deale â—hus in mercy even with His dearest Servants Especially if penitent griefe and trouble of conscience in their conversation were not in some good measure answerable to their former abominable liâ—e and sinnefull provocations if they have been extraordinary sinners and but ordinary sorrowers for sinne if they were formerly furious in the service of Satan and now but something faint-hearted in standing on Gods side If heretofore they marched impetuously
〈◊〉 state Hee is readier out of His spirituall diâ—emper to spill as water upon the ground the golden vialls of the water of life and soveraigne oyles of Evangelicall joy tendered unto Him by the Physition of His Soule then to receive them with woonted thirst and thankfulnesse into the bruised bosome of His bleeding Conscience Tho they assure Him in the Word of life and truth having had for that I suppose true and sound experience of His conversion and former sanctified courses from Isai. 44.22 That as the heate and strength of the Summers Sunne doth disperse and dissolve to nothing a thicke Mist or foggy Cloud so the inflamed zeale of Gods tender love thorow the bloodshed of His owne onely deare Sonne hath done away all his offences His iniquity transgression and sinne as tho they had never been And Mich. 7.19 That that God which delighteth in mercy Vers. 18. hath cast all his sinnes into the bottome of the Sea never to rise againe either in this World or in the World to come The Prophet alludes to the drowning of the Egyptians in the Red Sea And therefore they assure Him that as that mighty Host sunke downe into the bottome like a stone Exod. 15.5 Or as Lead Vers. 10. So that neither the Sunne of Heaven nor Sonne of Man ever saw their faces any more So certainely all his sinnes are so swallowed up for ever in the Soule-saving Sea of His Saviours blood that they shall never more appeare before the face of God or Angell Man or Divell to His damnation or shame Yet for all this lying in a spirituall Swoune Hee findes His heart even key-cold and as it were starke dead in respect of relishing or receiving all or any of these incomparable comforts The Case thus proposed may seeme very deplorable and desperate yet consider what good Davids experience might doe in such distresse What a deale of life and light were it able to put into the very darkest Dampe and most heartlesse faintings of such a dying 〈…〉 have such an One as David even a Man after Goâ—â— owne heart remarkeably inriched and eminent with heavenly endowments One of the highest in the Booke of life and favour with God to assure it that Himselfe had already suffered as grievous things in His Soule if not greater and passed thorow the very same passions and pressures of a troubled Spirit if not with more variety and sorer pangs That proportionably to his present perplexities Hee cryed out with a most heavy heart First Will the Lord cast off for ever And will hee bee favourable no more Is His mercy cleane gone for ever Doth his promise faile for evermore Hath God forgotten to bee gracious Hath hee in anger shut up His tender mercies Vers. 7.8.9 Secondly That when Hee remembred God Hee was troubled Vers. 3. Thirdly That when He prayed unto God and complained His spirit was overwhelmed Ibid. Fourthly That Hee was so troubled that Hee could not speake Vers. 4. Fifthly That His Soule refused to be comforted Vers. 2. Which painefull passages of His spirituall desertion answer exactly to the comfortlesse Case of the supposed Soule-grieved Patient Nay and besides assurance of the very samenesse in apprehensions of feare and thoughts of horrour David also out of his owne experience and precedency might sweetly informe and direct such a poore panting Soule in a comfortable way to come out of the Place of Dragons and depths of sorrow by teaching and telling Him the manner and meanes of his rising and recovery Meditation of Gods singular goodnesse and extraordinary mercy to Himselfe his Church and Children aforetime gave the first lift as it were to raise his drooping Soule out of the dust And no doubt ever since the same consideration by the blessings of God hath brought againe many a bruised spirit from the very Gates of Hell and brink of despaire And in his happy per-usall of ancient times and Gods compassions of old it is very probable that â—is memory first met with Adam a right wonderfull and matchlesse Patterne of Gods rarest mercies to a most forlorne Wretch For Hee was wofully guilty by His transgression of casting both Himselfe and all his Sonnes and Daughters from the Creation to the Worlds end out of Paradise into the Pit of Hell and also of empoysoning with the cursed contagion of originall corruption the Soules and Bodies of all that ever were or shall bee borne of Woman the Lord Iesus onely excepted And yet this Man as best Divines suppose tho Hee had cast away Himselfe and undone all Mankind was received to mercy Let never poore Soule then while the World lasts upon true and timely repentance suffer the hainousnesse and horrour of His former sinnes whatsoever they have been to hinder his hopefull accesse unto the Throne of Grace for present pardon of them all or at any time afterward confound His comforts and confidence in Gods gracious Promises Thus no doubt the weary Soule of this Man of God waded further into those bottomlesse Seas of mercies manifested and made good from time to time upon His servants His heavy heart might sweetly refresh and repose it selfe upon the contemplation of Gods never-failing compassions in not casting off Aaron everlastingly for His fall into most horrible Idolatry In not suffering the murmuring and rebellious Iewes to perish all and utterly in the Wildernesse considering their many prodigious provocations and impatiencies c. But at length as wee may see in the forecited Psalme His Soule sets it triumphant Selah upon that great and miraculous deliverance at the Red Sea one of the most glorious and visible Miracles of mercy that ever shone from Heaven upon the Sonnes of Men and also a blessed Type of the salvation of all truly penitent and perplexed Soules from the Hellish Pharaâ—â— and all infernall powers in the red Sea of our Savioâ—â— blood How fairely now and feelingly might theâ—e experimentall instructions and this Passage of proofe troden and chalked out by this holy Man illighten and conduct any that walkes in darkenesse and hath no comfort out of the like distracted horrour of a spirituall desertion Let Him in such a Case first cast backe His eye upon Gods former manifold mercifull dealings with Himselfe If His God made His Soule of the darkest nooke of Hell as it were by reason of it's sinfulnesse and cursednesse as faire and beautifull as the brightest Sun-beame by that soveraigne blood which gusht out of the heart and those pretious graces which shine upon it from the face of His Sonne that never-setting Sunne of righteousnesse He will undoubtedly in due season dispell all those Mists of spirituall misery which over-shadow the glory and comfort of it for a time If Hee upheld Him by his mercifull hand from sinking into Hell when Hee was an horrible transgressour of all his Lawes with greedinesse and delight Hee will most certainely Tho perhaps for a small moment Hee hide his face from Him binde up
sanctified unto her that it was a furtherance to a better grace namely to repentance and selfe-deniall and base esteeme of her selfe And I call repentance a better grace then ioy because howsoever ioy is a most excellent gift of the Spirit yet unto us repentance is more profitable For I make no question but that a mourning Christian may bee saved without ravishing ioy and that Christ may wipe away his his teares in heaven but no Christian shall bee saved without repentance and selfe-deniall For instance The darkenesse of our Spirits in spirituall desertions sets our Faith on worke extraordinarily In such a Case it hath recourse with more love and longing to all the fountaines of life The Person and Passion of Christ all the Promises Gods free grace His sweet Name and survaies them more seriously searches and sounds them to the bottome that by some meanes at least it may subsist and hold up the head in such an evill time and amongst so many terrours and boisterous tempests It is now put to the improvement of the very utmost of all it 's heavenly vigour and valour and inforced to put forth it 's highest and most heroicall Act even to cleave fast to the sure Word of God against all sense and feeling against all terrours tricks of Satan and temptations to the contrary And by this extraordinary exercise and wrastling it is notably strengthened and steeled for the time to come For as sloth idlenesse and want of exercise doth much emasculate and make our bodies more unactive and unable but hard-ship agitation and imployment doth much quicken and fortifie them So it is in the present Point Without oppositions and assault Faith langvisheth and lies hid but when stormes and spirituall troubles are towards it stirres up it selfe gathers it's strength and forces together casts about for subsidiary assistance by prayer Ministeriall counsell meditation upon speciall promises for the purpose experimentall recounting former deliverances mercies and favours upon our selves and others c. And so becomes farre more excellent and victorious for future incounters It furthers also Repentance In respect of first Sight of sins For thorow the glasse of spirituall Affliction we see more and them more monstrously vile The clouds of inward trouble especially unite as it were and collect the sight of our soules and so represent our sinnes more to the life and in their true colours where as the glistering of prosperity is wont to disperse and dazle it Secondly Of sense wee are then more apprehensive of divine wrath and weight of sinne when wee are terrified but with a taste of those immeasurable Seaes of bitternesse and terrour which it infinitely merits at the hands of God Thirdly Of hatred and opposition wee then grow into a more hearty loathing of that sweet meat which wee are too apt to tumble into our mouth hide under our tongue when wee feele it accompanied with such sower sauce and turned into gall and gravell within us Wee shall afterwards bee farre more watchfull and afraid to give entertainement or warmth in our bosomes to those Vipers which have so bitten and stung us It makes Selfe-deniall more resolute and thorow For the dearest and most desirable things of this life compared with Christ were never viler dung in our esteeme then at such a time Wee then finde that most true That tho all the Starres shine never so bright yet it is still night because the Sunne is gone But the alone presence of that Prince of light creates a comfortable and glorious day though never a Starre appeare So let us enjoy the Lord Iesus and no matter tho all the creatures in the World bee turned into Beares or Divels about us But if hee withdraw himselfe and the light of his countenance set out of our sight the confluence of all the comforts the whole Creation can afford will doe us no good at all It quickneth notably our New-obedience In respect of first Holinesse towards God and reverent heavenly behaviour about the first Table A generall taste and triall whereof wee may take by comparing Marriners in a storme and arrived in the Haven Prisons with Theaters Burialls with Banquets Beds of sickenesse and expectation of death with strength of youth and prosperous health and which is punctuall for my purpose fits of temptation with times of spirituall wellfare For as in the one state wee may observe too much presumption and putting farre from us the evill day forgetfulnesse of God security and sloth so in the other Trouble danger and distresse much alter the Case Wee shall then see them bitterly bewayling their former sinnes trembling in the dust seeking early Gods face and favour falling to prayer vowing better obedience and promising upon deliverance much holinesse and a happy change What mighty groanes of spirit proceede from the deserted in such a Case which are the strongest praiers tho in that agony they falsely complaine that they cannot pray How greedy are they of godly conference counsell and comfort out of the Word daies of humiliation of the most searching Sermons godliest company presence and praiers of the precisest Ministers How fearefull are they to heare any worldly talke upon the Lords day How sensible of the least sinne any dishonour of God and all appearance of evill In a word how busie are they about that One necessary thing Secondly Of compassionatenesse towards others Selfe-sufferings soften mens hearts towards their Brethren Personall miseries makes them pittifull and painefull to afford all possible help in times of distresse Experience of our owne weakenesses wants danger to sinke under the waves of Gods wrath and dis-ability to subsist by our selves begets a sweet mildnesse and gentle behaviour towards our neighbours whose assistance visitation and praiers wee now see wee stand in need of in extremities and evill times Prosperity is apt of it selfe to produce scornefulnesse insolency selfe-confidence and contempt of others But Gods hand upon us especially in afflictions of Soule teacheth us another lesson to wit how fraile weake and unworthie wee are Thirdly Of selfe-knowledge In times of peace and calmenesse looking thorow the false spectacles of selfe-love and conceitednesse we are ready to over-weene and out-prize our gifts to mistake shadowes for substances smallest Mites of vertues for richest talents the infant beginnings of grace for tallnesse in Christ But remove these deceiving glasses and let the touchstone of some sorer triall represent our selves unto our selves and wee shall more clearely see our spirituall abilities in their true nature and proportion Then all unsound semblances of selfe-conceited sufficiencies and former flourishes of unhumble assurance which like gilded Papers or Posts shewing gloriously in the Sunshine and seeming pure gold in outward appearance will vanish quite away and come to nothing in the fire of spirituall afflictions Then the weaknesse of our too much vaunted of Christian valour will bee discovered unto us and acknowledged of us when wee are put to wrastle
on Persecutors c. Acts and Monumen page 2298. c. h Ruth 2.12 Psalm 91.4 i Thus spake blessed Bainbam in the midst of the fire O ye Papists behold ye looke for miracles and here now you may see a miracle for in this fire I feele no no more paine then if I were in a bed of Doune but it is to me as sweet as a bed of Roses Acts and Monuments page 1030. k His Maiestie was mooved to interpret and conster the latter sentence in the Letter alleaged by the Earle of Salisbury against all ordinary sense and construction in Grammar as if by these words For the danger is past as soone as you have burned the Letter should be closely understood the suddainty and quickenesse of the danger which should be as quickely performed and at an end as that paper should be of blazing up in the fire turning that word of as soone to the sense of as quickely Discourse of the manner of the discovery of a late intended Treason c. Heare King Iames his own words I did upon the instant interpret and apprehend some darke phrases in the Letter contrary to the ordinary grammar construction of them and in another sort then I am sure any Diuine or Lawyer in any Vniversitie would have taken them to be meant of this horrible for me of blowing us up all by Powder His Maiesties speech in the last Session of Parliament printed 1605. l A vertuous Gentlewoman in this Land doubting very often of her Salvation made her case knowne unto a worthy Minister of God who often counselled her to take heed of inquiries further then Gods word and trust assuredly that she might conclude her Salvation out of Gods word without any further revelations yet still did the temptation grow upon her in so much that having a Venice Glasse in her hand and the selfe-same Minister sitting by her presently breakes forth into lamentable words you have often told me that I must seeke no further then Gods word but I have bin long without comfort and can endure no longer Therefore it I must be saved let this glasse be kept from breaking and so she threw it against the walls Here might the Lords hand for this tempting of his Maiestie have left her to the everlasting woes of her distrustfull heart yet the Lord that is rich in mercy having stamped her with the seale of his Election was content to satisfie the languishing Soule with a miracle the Glasse rebounds againe and comes safe unto the ground which the Minister having gotten into his hands faith Oh repent of this sinne blesse God for his mercy and never distrust him more of his promise for now you have His voyce from Heaven in a miracle telling you plainely of your estate This was curiositie and might have brought despaire yet it was the Lords mercy to remit the fault and grant extraordinary confirmation of her Faith Yates Gods arraignement of Hypocrites page 357. m Deprecatio Ecclesiae murus qui rumpi non possit munimentum inconcussum daemonibus quidem formidabile Chrysost. De orando Deum lib. 2. Deprecatio armatura est inexpugnabilis ac â—utissimum nec unquam fallens munimentum pari facilitate vel unum repellens militem vel innumerabilia hostium millia Ibid. lib. 1 n Tantarum virâ—um est precatio ut in hominis potestatem creaturas ad unam omnes quod mirêris ipsum creaturarum Dominum redigat Scâ—lâ— De precat cap. 29. Non in homines tantum est ista precationis vis sed etiam in belluaâ— in daemones in mundi elementa in coeli sydera in deum ipsum Ibid. * Feriendi licentiam quarit à Mose qui fecit Mosen Bern. o Honos miscendi sermonem cum Deo Angelorum superat maiestatem De precat lib. 2. Ios. 10.12 13. Ion. 2.1 c. 10. Iud. 15.18 Iam. 5.17 18. 2. Kings 19.15.35 2. Kings 6.17 2 Chron 20.5 6 c. 23 Acts 12.5.7.10 * Upon intelligence of the Spanish invasion a publike Fast was proclaimed and observed Anno 1588. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iam. 5.17 Ionah 4 9. p Faith is onely able to performe fulnesse of ioy and constancy of content in the midst of the changes wanes eclipses and fuls of all externall things and that one day as well as another throughout the course of a mans life in that latitude extent whereof this life is capable Ward q Credenti mundus cum principe diabolo mors infernus peccatumque mera ludibria sâ—nt ut dicere possit cum Paulo Vbi tuus ó mors aculeus ubi tua inferne victoria 1. Cor 15.55 Habet enim ipse contra omnia haec quae caeteris â—orribilia â—nsuperabilia sunt victoriam per Dominum Iesum Christum in quem credit cui adhâ—ret innititur Naogeor r 1. Ioh. 5.4 s Matth. 16 18. t Eph. 6.16 u Heb. 11.34 x Heb. 11.33 y Heb. 11.37 z Heb. 11.36 * Heb. 11.30 a Heb. 11.34 b Heb. 11.33 c Psal. 23.4 Da mihi pulchram iustitiam da mihi Fidei pulchritudinem Procâ—dat in medium ostendat se oculis cordis inspiret servorem amatoribus suis Iam tibi dicitur Frui me vis Contemne quicquid te aliud delectat contemne pro me Eâ—ce contempsisâ—i Parum est illi Parum est vt contemnas quicquid te dilectabat contemne quicquiud te terrebat contemne carceres contemne vincula contemne equuleum contemne tormenta contemme mortem Haec vicisti me invenisti Amat ardet servet calâ—at omnia quae delectant c transit venit ad aspera horrenda truculenâ—a minacia calâ—at frangit transit August De verbis Apostoli Serm. 17. d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 luminum non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 luminis Q. d. Omnis luminis elementaris aetherei spiritualis coelestis Par. d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 luminum non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 luminis Q. d. Omnis luminis elementaris aetherei spiritualis coelestis Par. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Ioh. 2.5 e Lux citò coelum terras maria illuminat momento temporis sine ullâ comprehensione relectis surgentis diei splendore regionibus nostro se circumsundit aspectui Ambros. Hâ—x Lib. 1. Cap. â— f Fides est in Christianâ animâ fandamentum omnium virtutum Bern li. De ordine vitae Stell 〈◊〉 dixisse virtutes non me poenitet considerantem congruâ—â—tiam similitudinis Quo modo nempe stellae in nâ—ctâ— lucent sic vera vâ—rtus quae saepe in prosperis non apparet eminet in adversis Ergo virtus est sidus homâ— virtutum coelum Idem super Cont. Serm. 27. g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph 5.8 h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Ioh 1.7 i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Tim. 6.16 k Nemo quisquam in ullà Historiâ tot tamque gravibus arumnis simul adobrutus fuisse legitur Par. l Divitijs dediti non paupertem tantum contremâ—sâ—unâ—
He will have it whatsoever it cost Him Yea but there is a price put upoÌ„ it it must cost thee deare a great deale of sorrow trouble and other crosses Tush tell mee not of the price whatsoever I have shall goe for it I will doe any thing for it Why wilt thou cuâ— be thine aâ—â—ections Wilt thou give up thy life Wilt thou bee content to tell all that thou hast and begge all thy life time so thou mayest have this treasure I will doe it with all my heart I am content to sell all that I have nothing is so deare unto mee but I will part with it my right hand my right eye nay if Hell it selfe should stand betweene mee and Christ yet would I passe thorow the same unto him This is that violent affection which God putteth into the hearts of His Children that they will have Christ whatsoever it cost them Although I confesse all that repent and lay hold on Christ shall have mercy yet what is this to thee thou wretched Man So long as sinne hath dominion over thee what art Thou So long we are not only dead but also rotten in sinne so that it may be said of us as it â—as as Lazarus Ioh. 11. Lord saith Martha hee stinketh already So wee are not onely 〈◊〉 and rotten in sinne but even stinke thereof so long as any sinne or sinnes have dominion over us D.V. Christ receives none but them that denie themselves are willing to take up the Crosse and follow Him that mortifie the deeds of the Body by the Spirit To Iustification nothing but Faith is required but this caution must bee added It must bee a Faith that purifies the heart that may worke an universall change that may shew it selfe in fruites and bring forth fruites worthy amendment of life D.P. Revel 19 16. y See Gifford upon the place Alsted Theol. Cas. cap. 6. De pulchritudine omnium pulcherrimâ quae est Iesus Christus y In Christo tanta bona possidetis ut domini mundi omnium rerum sitis Par. in locum 1. Cor. 3.21 z Ioh 15.13 a Hoc verb◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non voluit dicere Apostolus Christum per assumptionem sormae servi abjecisse forma dei desusse quod erat sed tantùm quòd gloriam illam Majestatem in quà erat apud Patrem ita abdiderit in formâ servi ut câ— sese penitut Evacuasse visus sit quia nimirùmea gloria in carne non fulgebat ut ab omnibus conspici posset b Ioh. 8 48. c Col. 2.9 d Omnes poenae à nobis commeritae toleratae sunt à Christo At poenae animae erant à nobis commeritae Ergò poenâ—ts animae Christus toleravit Chamierus Tom. 2. de deseâ—ulu ad inferos Lib 5 cap. 12. Sect. 1. Neither doth Hee or â— meane that Christ suffered in Soule onely by Sympathy with the Body But also immediately from the wrath of God for our sinnes Heare him a little after Contra sua sophismata Bellarminus tamâ—n concludit Christum passum animâ et corpore Quod ipsum Calvinus contendit nos asserimus Quid igitur frustrà laborant Sophistae in oppugnandâ— veritate quam ipsi tandem ipsi inquam fateri cogantur Nisi forte in animâ patiente nihil aliud considerant nisi ipsos dolores corporis tantum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 per assistentiam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non verò 〈◊〉 propriè suo sensu Quo quid possit absurdiùs dici Certè antequà m corpus quicquam pateretur Christus ipse testabatur suam animam esse perturbatam quidem usque ad mortem Ibid. Sect. 3. Leo it is that first said it and all Antiquity allow of it Non soluit unionem sed subtraxit visionem The vnion was not dissolved True but the beames the influence was restrained and for any comfort from thence His Soule was even as a scorched heath ground without so much as any drop of dew of divine comfort as a naked tree no fruit to refresh Him within no leafe to give Him shadow without the power of darknesse let loose to afflict Him the influence of comfort restrained to relieve Him winchesters Sermons pag. 356. Wounded Hee was in Body wounded in Spirit left utterly desolate Ibid. pag. 157. e There are sixe kinds of dereliction or forsaking whereof Christ may bee thought to have complained First by dis-union of person secondly by losse of grace Thirdly by diminution or weakening of grace Fourthly by want of assurance of future deliverance and present support Fiftly by deniall of protection Sixthly by with-drawing of solace and destituting the forsaken of all comfort It is impious once to thinke that Christ was forsaken any of the foure first wayes For the unity of His person was never dissolved His graces were never either taken away or diminished Neither was it possible Hee should want assurance of future deliverance and present support that was eternall God and Lord of life But the two last wayes hee may rightly bee said to have been forsaken Field of the Church Lib. 5. cap. 18. f Exijt qui â—eminat seminare inquit Semen hic doâ—trinam suam arva ceâ—ò campos aminas huminum seminatorem autem seipsum appellat Quid igitur de illo senisne sit Tribus perditis partibus una tantummodò salvatur Chrysost. in Mat. Hom. 45. Hâc parabold discipulos docuit exercuit ut etsi plures corum qui praedicationem Apostolonum suscepturi erant perderentur non caderent aulmis cum id etiam in Domino atque Magistro pariter factum recordarentur Neque tamen ipse quamvis ita id futurum non ignoraret semina proijcere neglexit Ibid. Vocati 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 scilicet exlernè perverbum Electi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 scil Ad vitam aeternam Christus loquitur de vocatione externâ quá per Evangelij prâ—dicationem vocantur tam reprobi quà electi c. Piscat in Matth. cap. 20. Iste popictâ—â— qui in medio populi suscepit misericordiam Dei quantium numerum babet Quèm pancâ— sunt Vix inveniuntur aliqui Illisne contentus Deus erit perdet tantam multitudinem Dicunt hoc qui sibi promittunt hoc quod à Deo promitâ—ents non audiâ—runt Quot sunt illi qui viâ—entur servare praecepta Dei Vix invenitur unus vel duo vel paucissimi Ipsos solos Deus liberaturus est caeteros damnaturus Absit inqutunt cum venerit videbit tantam multiâ—udinem ad sinistram miserebitur dabit indulgentiam Hoc plaâ—è etiam serpens ille promisit primo homini Nam minatus erat Deus mortem si gastaret Ille autem â—bsit inquit morte non moriemini Crediderunt serpenti invenerant verumesse quod minatus est Deus falsum quod promiserat diabolus Ita nunc fratres c. August in Psal. 48. pag. 528. c And justly they find Him not ex lâ—ge talionis
effectus carnem sibi parere cogit ac suis legibus obsequi Nutrimenta igitur spiritus sunt divina lectio orationes assiduae sermo doctrinae His alitur cibis his convalescit his victor efficitur Quod quia non facitis nolite conqueri de infirmitate carnis Nolite dicere quia volumus sed non possâ—mus Super Levit. Hom. 9. b Hom. For reading of Scriptures c I meane in respect of terrible representations For I know well from the learnedst Physitions that that humour is originally settled in the spleene But from thence arise cloudes of Melancholike vapours which annoy the heart and passing up to the braine counterfets terrible obiects to the Phantasie and polluting both the substance and the spirits of the braine causeth it without externall occasion or object to forge monstrous fictions and terrible to the conceite which the judgment taking as they are presented by the disordered Instrument delivers to the heart which by reason of the Sympathy betweene the braine and the heart the thoughts and affections and having no judgement of discretion in it selfe but giving credit to the mistaken report of the braine is affected proportionably with terrour sadnesse and feare d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes. 6.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Cor. 2.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Revel 2.24 e Haec est ratio cur aliqui timent non timenda cur in suspiciones mirabiles falsissimas cadunt ita ut credant se aliquanâ—o quaeri ad mortem vel ad incarcerationeâ— vel spoliationem inde fugiunt nemine persequente trepidantes timore ubi non est tiâ—or Cognovitalem tempore meo qui ingeniosissimus erat peritus valdè in medicinâ qui tandem fugit in nemora occulta nec ultrà comparuit Gerson de passionibus animae Consid. 20. f Let a melancholy person upon the sudden heare or see some fearefull thing the strength of his imagination is such that hee will presently fasten the thing upon himselfe As if hee see or heare that a man hath hanged himselfe or is possessed of a Divell it presently comes to his minde that hee must doe so to himselfe or that hee is or at least shall bee possessed In like manner upon relation of fearefull things presently his phantasie workes and hee imagineth that the thing is already or shall befall him Perkins Cases of Conscience cap. 12. sect 2. g Sic aliquis existimabat se gallum more galli cantabat Alius murilegum sub lectis mures quaerebat Alius imaginans se habere cornua in fronte verecundabatur quotiescunque videbat se inspici frontem tegebat Alius imaginans se notari de insectione leprae vel de morbo caduco omnes fugiebat trepidabat aspectus sermones Alius imaginans se habere pedes ferreos calcabat validissimè super terram Alius ambulare non audebat phantasians pedes suos esse vitreos Gerson loco suprà citato h Non Siculae dapes c. Not all King Denis dainty fare Can pleasing taste for them prepare No song of Birds no musicks sound Can lullaby to sleepe propound When any comes with a troubled conscience for sinne wee ought wisely to discerne whether they bee meanely grieved with a generall sight of their sinne or whether they be extremely throwne downe with the burthen of particular sinnes if so they bee then it is good at the first to shew that no sinne is so great but in Christ it is pardonable and that there is mercy with God that hee might bee feared so on the otherside shewing the mercy to come from God but so as they are nothing fit to receive mercy unlesse they feele their particular and pricking sinnes But if their sorrow bee more confessed in generall things then it is good to humble them more and more to give them a terrour of Gods justice for particular sinnes for experience doth teach that this is the best way to obtaine sound comfort both to see our sinne and to bee humbled to see our sinne That beeing throughly throwne downe wee may directly seeke Christ and keepe no stay untill we have found comfort in him who then is most ready to free us from our sinne and to comfort us with his spirit when wee are most cast downe with our sins and most feare them Greeneham In his Grave counsels pag. 6. k Id quidem audâ—o dicere clariorem Evangelij Christi doctrinam nulli unquam populo ante propositam esse quam sit ca quam nos quotidiè audimus in Ecclesijs nostris Si profectò non baâ—eremus aliquid aliud â—om sub Coelo exceptá hac tam clará verbâ—lace ea debet nos vel sola consolari Quis est qui non gaudet recreatur cum ex tenebris educit ut in lucemistam solareâ— At nos qui aliquando submersi jacuimus in tenebraâ— longè borribilissimis multò clariorum lucem babemus Solem nimirùm illum Iustitia Rolloc in Iohan. cap. 6. pag. 389. l Per ignorantiae malum à nescientibus innumerabilia perpetrantur mala Aug. Tom. 7. pag. 2. lib. 6. contra sulia Palag m Those that have no minde at all to heare or reade the Word if at any time through the remorse of their conscience which accuseth them they feele any inward griefe sorrow or heavinesse for their sins for so much as they want the salve and comfort of Gods Word which they doe despise it will bee unto them rather a mean to bring them to utter desperation then otherwise Hom. of Repentance pag. 2. n How wisely graciously and necessarily then did King Iames direct for profitable catecheticall teaching in the after-noone upon the Lords Day in all Parish-Churches throughout the Kingdom heare the words So farre are these directions fâ—om abating that his Maiesty dotâ— expect at our hands that it should increase the number of Sermons by renewing upon every Sunday in the ater-noone in all Parish-Churches throughout the Kingdome that primitive and most profitable exposition of the Catechisme wherewith the people yea very children may bee timely seasoned and instructed in all the heads of Christian Religion The which kind of teaching to our amendment bee it spoken is more diligently observed in all the Reformed Churches of Europe then of late it hath been here in England I find his Majesty much moved with this neglect and resolved if wee that are his Bishops doe not see a reformation hereof which Ierust wee shall to recommend it to the care of the Civill Magistrates c. Reasons of the Kings directions for preaching and Preachers As I received them by authority from the hand of a publike Register Is it not strange and lamentable that for all this Princely and pious earnestnesse this soule-murdering neglect should yet every day grow greater and grosser o Cast thy selfe downe Destroy thy selfe Mat. 4.6 Fall downe and worship mee Then which I thinke there was never more abhorred injection v. â— p I am
coelo errare constat qui putant omnes eos servatos esse qui moribundi Deum invocant Ex hoc enim loco satis liquet multos quibus in ore est Domine miserere nostri ad inferos descendere Ergo dicet aliquis quo modo constat promissionis illius veritas salvum fore qui Dei nomen invocaverit Ioel 2. Resp. Illud de ijs intelligitur qui Deum verè synecrè invocant 1. Fide quod isti nequeunt qui fidem non habent sapiusculè quid sit nesciunt 2. Cum affectu Deum glorificandi Isti verò in clamoribus suis propriam solummodò respiciunt salutem 3. Diâ—cedendo ab iniquitate 2. Tim. 2.19 Quod isti non faciunt Cartw. in Locum * Non est â—ecâ—atum quarere Deum in calamitatibus ab eo opeus auxilium petere imò mandatuÌ„ divinuÌ„ est ut in aerumnis periculis ad DeuÌ„ consugâ—amus sicut dicitur Invoca me in die tribulationis Psal 50. Sed tantum petere ut sensus mali tollatur ut nos molestijs periculis eximamur atque intereà perseverare in peccandi proposito id verò est irridere Deum atque iram ipsius provocare Moller in Locum f O quà m multi saith a reverend Father cum hac spe ad aeternos labores bella descendunt g Greeneham in His grave Counsell and godly Observation Pag. 9. Non potest male mori qui benè vixerit Prorsùs consirmo audeo dicere credidi propter quod loquutus sum Non potest male mori qui bene vixerit August lib. de Disciplina Christ. cap. 2. h Decimo septimo Februarij die Lutherus coepit aegrotare gravitis ex pectore quanquam erat imbecillior prandit tamen cum filijs familiaribus suâ—â— atque coenavit Inter coenandum argumentis assèruit sore ut in alterâ vitâ illâ beatâ alter alierum recognoscat Post caenam sumpto unicornu ex vino pro medicamento ad quietem se componens salutatis amicis qui aderant Orate inquit Deum ut Evangelij doctrinam nobis conservet Pontisex enim Concilium Tridentinum dira moliuntur Haec ubi dixit facto silentio dormit aliquamdiu sed urgente vi morbi post mediam noctem excitatus queritur de pectoris angustiâ praesenticus iam instare sinem his verbis Deum ardenter invocat Pater mi coelestis Deus Pater Domini Iesu Christi Deus omnis consolationis ago tibi gratias quòd filium tuum Iesum Christum mihi revelâsti cui credidi quem sum professus quem amavi quem celebravi quem Pontifex Romanus reliqua impiorum turba persequitur afficit contumeliâ Rogo te mi Domine Iesu Christe suscipe animulam meam Mi Pater coelestis etiamsi divellor ex hac vit á licèt corpus hoc mihi sit iam deponendum certò tamen scio me tecum esse permansurum in sempiternum neque possè me tuis ex manibus à quoquam avelli Non multò post eam precationem ubi spiritum suum in manus Dei semel iterùm commendâsset tanquam dormiturus paulatimâ— vitâ decedit nullo cum corporis qui quidem animad verti posset cruciatu Osiand Hist. Eccles. Cent. 16. Lib. 1. cap. 56. i Acts and Monum vol. 2. pag. 994. I no more weigh Cochlaeus his cursed lyes to the contrary or of any his fellow stigmaticall Knights of the Post as Bolsec c. then I would doe the barking of a Dog the braying of an Asse or bellowing of a Divell k Master Iohn Holland a faithfull Minister of Gods Word l In His Sermon intituled The Soules Solace against sorrow pag 17. c. o Perkins in his Salve for a sicke Man m Of one Reprobate that dyes in this despaire and torment of conscience there bee millions that dye in presumption of mercy without sense of sinne or punishment The reason whereof is because Satan who knowes Hee hath time little enough in this life to draw men to sinne and long enough after this life to torment them for it doth therefore ordinarily reserue the tormenting of sinners to the Day of iudgement and till they be in Hell left if Hee shuld deale so roughly with all sinners in this world they might being so pincht with terrours seeke after the meanes of salvation as did the Iayloâ—r and the â—ewes Act. 16.30 and 2.37 c. Chibald Triall of Faith lib. 1. cap. 5. p. 70. n Wee should never bee in such a forlorne condition wherein there should bee ground of despaire considering our sinnes bee the sinnes of Man His mercy the mercy of an infinite God Doctor Sibbes Brused Reede Preface to the Reader o Out of the cursed Nurcery of such sorts of sinners as these God doth now and then single out some and hang them up as it were in chaines as wofull Spectacles of despaiâ—e for warning to others Rom. 2.5 o In what sense despaire is the greatest sinne for it is not simply so Ever the more excellent the vertue is the more pestilent is the opposite vice Hatred of God in it selfe is a greater sinne then desperation because the Love of God is a more excellent grace then Hope See 2â— q. 2. art 3. Though Aquâ—nâ—â— His Summes bee a vast dunghill of much rotten superstitâ—oÌ„ and false Divinity yet about vertues vices lawes and other Philosophicall Points He lets â—all some Truths Desperatâ—o mâ—tor est 〈…〉 â—eâ—p ratio peior est omni peccato Bern. Perpetrare stagitium aliquod 〈…〉 est Seâ— disperara est â—escendere in infernum Isid. Iudas mag â—ex hoc offendit Dominum qâ—a se suâ—pendâ—t â—uduâ— quòd Dominum prodidit Hieron in â—sal 108. Iudam traditoâ—em 〈…〉 misit quà m indulgentiae desperatio fecit penitùs interire August deâ—â—lit Pâ—nit Quid aliud est desperare quà m Deum sibi comparare Qui 〈…〉 comparat â—inem â—mponit divine virtuli dans sinem ixfiâ—uto 〈…〉 ause â—nsâ—â—o cui nihil deest quodetiam cogitar i non potest Idem de 〈…〉 cap. 5. But doe not mistake the good Father or upon His word presume but heare what Hee addes Sunt alij inimici desperationis qui adâ—ò pâ—aesemâ—â—â— â—â— Deo confidâ—â—â— quòd quandam sibi licentiam acquirunt peccandi sine poeâ—temiâ—â—xpâ—llant ventam qui credunt quoniam Christiani sunt non posse damnari adulantes siâ—â— eà quòd scriptum est omnis quicunque invoâ—averit nomen Domini salvus eâ—it â—utanâ—enâ—â— noâ—â—cu Dominita vocare quoâ—aâ—possunt Christum credere Sacramem a Ecclesiae samere non verentes multos esse vocasos sed paucos electos Ibid. cap. 6. q Indeed sometimes and most commonly conscience in many is secure at the time of death God in his justice plaguing an affected security in this life with an inflicted security at death And the Lord seemes to say as once to the Prophet Goe
of Dedham Doctrine of Faith pag. 104.107 A man may have quietnesse after trouble and yet the House not wonne to wit from the strong Man Hee may also have some kind of reioycing and yet the comforter not there abiding That thou mayst not therefore bee deceived consider the whole course of thy life since that time For the holy Ghost will not governe as the Divell did they are of so contrary a nature Touchstone for a Christian cap. 3. b By this halfe Herodian conversion they may leave many sinnes and doe many things heare the best Ministers gladly respect and countâ—nance them c. And yet for all this in respect of their owne Personall salvation As well never a whit as never the better As well not at all as not thorow-stitch d â—â—fi Assyrius veluti ignis fuit qui suo ardore terram exureret tamen aliquid longè atrocius exprimere voluit Propheta interius videlicèi tormentuÌ„ quo exagitantur impij conscientiae aculeos qui retundi non possunt inextingvibile scelerum incendium quo cruciatus omnes superantur Calv. in Loc. Deut. 28 67. c Some men are pricked and to put away their sorrow they will goe sleepe they will goe sport they will get to merry company and passe away the time and so as they terme it they will purge and drive away the rage of melancholy they never goe to any Preacher to aske of the Lord or at the mouth of his Spirit they never respect prayer nor seeke any comfort in the Word of God But to put away sorrow on this sort is to call it againe and to feele it more freshly either in the houre of death or in Hell Greenham in Sermon of Repentance The reprobates in their sorrow runne away from God even as a Dogge from him that whippeth Him Iudas in his terrours ranne to the high Priests the enemies of Christ and to the Halter Cain to building of Cities Saul to Musicke to a Witch and at last to His Sword Dike of Repentance cap. 3. But alas the franticke dealing of men in this case is too palpable and to bee wondred at when Gods Word strikes upon them when they feele the keene-nesse of it when the threatnings have cut so that they smart for it then they run to dicing carding drinking dancing c. as it were of set purpose to drive away the Spirit of God that was comming towards them to heale their Soule Whately Redemption of time pag. 62. It is the property of ungodly men to remoove the discomforts of their heart by worldly delectations As Saul called for Musicke when he was troubled with an evill spirit And to this purpose men that bee afraid of despaire and love not to be humbled under the mighty hand of God doe use their wives their friends then meat and their drinke with all the Pastime that can bee devised to reioyce themselves withall that they might put themselves out of their dumpes as they call it Marbur in His Sermon upon Psal. 32. f When they sacrificed their sonnes to this Idoll they did beare upon Tabrels and Drummes that the cry of the childe might not bee heard by the father Godwins Moses and Aaron Lib. 4. Cap. 2. g Contra nos eò vehementius incitator quo ex corde nostro quastâ—â— iure propria habitatlonic expellitar Greg. in cap. 33. Iob. col 8â—â— h Multum delectat omnes peccatores amatores buius seculi quia misericors miserator dominus quia longanimis multùm misericors Sed siamas tum multa mitia time ibi ultimum quod ait verax Si enim vibil aliud diceret nisi misericors miserator Dominus longanimis multùm misericors quast iam convertereste ad securitatem impunitatem ad licentiam peccatoruÌ„ faceres quodvelles utereris seculo vel quantuÌ„ tibi permitteretur vel quantum tibi libido iussisset Etsi quis te bâ—ne monendo obiurgaret atque terreret ut cobiberes te ab immoderato luxu eundo post coxcupiscentias tuas deserendo Deum tuum inter medias voces obiurgantis obsisteres impudenti quidem fronte veluti audit â divinâ authoritate legeres de libro Dominico Quid niâ— terres de Deo nostro Ille Nisericers est miserator multùm misericors Ne talia homiâ—â—s dicerent â—â—um verbum addidit in fine quod verax excussit Letitiam malè praesumentium induxit timorem dalentium Gaudeamus ad misericordiam Domini sed timeanâ— us ad iudicium Domini Parcit dum tacet Tacet sed non semper tacebit August Lib. de decem chordis cap. 1. Nòs perversitate nostra sic volumus Deum esse misericordem ut non sit iustus Idem de temp Serm. 109. i Intuetur inimicus generis humani uniuâ—cuiusque mores cul vitio sint propinqui illa opponit ante faciem ad quae cognoscit facililiùs inclinars mentem ut blandes uâ— latis moribus sape luxuriam proponat c. Greg. in cap. 18. Iob. Col. 456. k Ier. 614. l Others have overgrowne them Hee meanes Legall terrors by snatching hold of the promiâ—e of mercy and salvation ere it belonged to them thinking themselves good Christians because they had felt some terrours But the Promise of salvaiton is not straight belonging to one that is onely terrified for his punishment but is contrite-hearted for sinne which is the worke of the Gospell Rogers of Dedham in His Doctrine of Faith pag. 108. m Psal. 45.11 Hos. 2.19 n Quemadmodum fratres si Sponsus seccrit Sponsae suae annulum illa acceptum annulum plus diligeret quà m Sponsum qui illl fecit annulum nonne in ipso dono Sponsi adulterae anima deprehenderetur quamvis hoc amaret quod dedit Sponsus tamen si diceret Sufficit mihi annulus iste iam illius faciem nolo videre qualis esset Quis non detestaretur hanc amentiam Quis non adulterum animum convinceret Amas aurum pro viro amas annulum pro Sponse August in Epist Ioan. Tract 2. Cave ô anima ne quod absit Meretrixdicaris simunera Dantis plus quaÌ„ amantis affectum diligis August Meditat lib. 2. cap. 4. o And let not these be weary of the yoke of God and the Law and make over-much haste out of this state for so may they undoe themselves For as some withstanding their terrour have withstood their salvation so some have by hastening out made waste of all and beeing impatient of beeing in this case and over-willing to catch hold of the promise straight have prooved but loose unsound and unsavory Christians in time which if they had tarried the Lords leysure in it might have come to sound and true comfort which would have continued all their dayes Rogers of Dedham in his Doctr. of Faith pag. 110. p Cùm nunquam graevioribus tentationibus expositi sint hominesquà m dum infirmitati bus exerâ—entur aut
gracious acceptation and intertainement at his Throne of Grace That it is naturall also to his Name To forgive iniquity transgression and sinne That is sinnes of all sorts kindes and degrees whatsoever There is none so hatefull and hainous whether naturall corruption or ordinary outward transgression or highest presumption but upon repentance God is most able ready and willing to remit it 7. God the Fathers compassionate pangs of infinite affection and forwardnesse to entertaine into his armes of mercy all true Penitents As I live sayth the Lord God I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked but that the wicked turne from his way and live turne yee turne yee from your evill wayes for why will yee die O house of Israell Ezech. 33.11 Woe unto thee O Ierusalem wilt thou not bee made cleane When shall it once be Ier. 13.27 They say if a man put away his wife and shee goe from him and become another mans shall hee returne to her againe Shall not that Land be greatly polluted But thou hast played the harlot with many lovers yet returne againe to mee sayth the Lord Ier. 3.1 Oh that my people had hearkned unto mee and Israel had walked in my waies I would soone have subdued their enemies and turned my hand against their adversaries The haters of the Lord should have submitted themselves unto him but their time should have endured for ever Hee should have fed them also with the finest of the wheate and with honey out of the rocke should I have satisfyed thee Psal. 81. O that thou hadst hearkned to my commandements then had thy peace been as a River and thy righteousnesse as the waves of the Sea Thy seed also had been as the sand and the off-spring of thy howells like the gravell thereof his name should not have been cut off nor destroyed from before mee Isa. 48.18 8. His mercifull almightinesse in putting life and lightsomnesse into the most dead and darkest heart Seeke him saith the Prophet that maketh the seven Starres and Orion and turneth the shâ—dow of death into the morning Amos 5.8 Suppose thou sâ—ttest thy selfe to seeke Gods face and favour and art presently set upon with this temptation But alas My soule is so blacke with sinne and darke with sorrow that it is to no purpose for mee to proceed c. But now in this case consider who Hee is that thou seekest it is He that made of nothing those beautifull shining glorious constellations Orion and the Pleiades and nothing in the world is darker then nothing Hee is Hee that turneth the darkest midnight into the brightest morning c. 9. Christs sweetest dearest most melting invitations of all truly troubled soules for sinne unto the Well of life and their owne everlasting wellfare Come unto mee all yee that labour and are heavie laden and I will give you rest Mat. 11.28 O Ierusalem Ierusalem thou that killest the Prophets and stonest them which are sent unto thee How often would I have gathered thy children together even as a Hen gathereth her Chickens under her wings c. Mat. 23.37 And when hee was come neare hee beheld the City and wept over it saying Oh if thou hadst knowne even thou at least in this thy day the things which belong unto thy peace Luke 19.41.42 In the last day the great Day of the Feast Iesus stood and cried saying If any man thirst let him come to mee and drinke 10. Precedents in Gods Booke of many hainous and horrible sinners received to mercy upon their humiliation As Eve Magdalen Paul Zacheus Sodomits 1. Cor. 6.9.11 Crucifiers of Christ. Acts. 2. 11. Experience perhaps of the Comforter converted from a more wicked and desperate course then the Patient himselfe And it doth not a little refresh the heart of him who grievosly wounded in conscience and thereupon sending for a skillfull and faithfull Messenger of God and when he hath opened his Case fully unto him to heare him say when he hath sayd all My Case was farre worse then yours every way Nay but besides those notorious sins I have named unto you I have defiled my selfe with many secret execrable lusts Be it so saith the spirituall Physition yet in the daies of my vanity I have been guilty of moe and more hainous crimes then any you have yet spoken of Yea but even now when I have most need of should most prize reverence and lay hold upon Gods blessed Word Son and Promises I am pestilently pestered with many abhorred villanous and prodigious injections about them Not a man alive replies the Man of God hath had his head troubled with more hideous thoughts of such hellish nature then I c. 12. That pretious Parable Luk. 15. wherein all those loving passages of the Father unto his prodigall Son to wit His beholding him when hee was yet a great way off his compassion running towards him falling upon his necke kissing him putting on him the best Robe and the Ring killing the fatted Calfe c. doe shadow that immeasurable incomprehensible love of God the Father to every one that is willing to come out of the Divels cursed service into the good way But come as farre short of expressing it to the life as the infinite greatnesse of Almighty God surpasseth the finite frailty of a weake man and worme of the earth 2. In a second place Let us take a view of some of those most delicious and sweetest streames of dearest comfort which spring abundantly out of that fruitfull Fountaine of compassion and love Psal. 103.13 Like as a Father pittieth his Children so the Lord pittieth them that feare him See also Deutâ—r 8.5 Malac. 3.17 Hence may wee draw refreshing enough to our thirstie soules in many passages of heavy thoughts and grievous complaints about our spirituall state 1. In the distempers and damps of prayer thus Suppose the dearest Sonne of the loving'st Father to lie grievously sicke and out of the extremity of angvish to cry out and complaine unto him that hee is so full of paine in every part that hee knowes not which way to turne himselfe or what to doe and thereupon intreats him of all loves to touch him tenderly to lay him softly to mollifie all hee may his painefull misery and give him ease How ready thinke you would such a father bee with all tendernesse and care to put to his helping hand in such a ruefull case But yet if hee should grow sicker and weaker so that hee could not speake at all but onely looke his Father in the face with watery eies and moane himselfe unto him with sighes and groanes and other dumbe expressions of his increased paine and desire to speake Would not this yet strike deeper into the Fathers tender heart pierce and melt it with more feeling pangs of compassion and make his bowells yerne within him with an addition of extraordinary dearenesse and care to doe him good Even just so will thy heavenly Father bee